Work Text
For centuries they have been rivals. Bound to the moon, the wolves howled. Bound
to the sun, the vampires began to burn but slowly they adapted.
During the night and day, they took blood from all those living. No longer did the vampires only reign in the night now, they began to make themselves known during the day. Just like the wolves the vampires made their place in the world.Knowing all this one child from the moon and one from the sun began to fall in love. They knew it was wrong for them to fall in love but the line between love and hate blurred somewhere during that time.♡For a moment I let myself fall. I fell in love with his lean figure, boxy smile and light brown locks. The word mate continued to ring in my head. My wolf's chant of excitement refused to cease. Until I smelled the scent of a blood sucker clinging to him. For a moment I was afraid, my eyes looked from side to side looking for the vampire preying on him. Only for my eyes to watch him from afar. My eyes slowly began to narrow as he approached the table full of blood suckers. His smile never leaving as he sat. Standing I found myself heading in his direction. The only thought of getting him to safety on my mind. Halfway there I found my steps faltering as he took the bottle of blood from the one beside him and drank from it. My wolf growled and wailed at the sight.♡As a child I grew up in a complicated household. Both my older brothers were like our parents, they were werewolves with me being the exception. Both my parents were wolves, until their death. Unfortunately it seemed like the village I lived in angered a witch who cursed the family with the youngest pup to become the very thing their kind hated: a vampire.
My family drew the short end of the stick that year and those in the village refused to have anymore children until I was born. Despite the fact that I was their supernatural rival they loved me unconditionally, not only my family but the village as well.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
In that moment all was right. Beneath the moon children slept, adults spent the night with their family or in company. In the human side, all was right. They knew not to fear the beings with higher power. The truce established wouldn't let harm fall before them. Compromise had been reached and it would be kept as long as it could. Yet, alas, the same could not be said on the side of the supernaturals. Rivalries still existed. Anger, pain, and hatred still reigned and it clung to all those who dared to breathe the air. The tension was unbearable and due to that uncontrollable rage and foolish rivalry many died and would continue to die.
♡
The sound of rustling bushes and snapping branches broke the silent night as howls filled the air. The sound of panting, jaws snapping and digging claws rang throughout the night as the pack of wolves began their hunt.The hissing and small growls of warning with bared fangs and glowing eyes mocked those who gazed into them.Jimin's P.O.V.As I approached the school gates I could see my packmates from afar. That small tingle of caution slowly began edging itself away at the knowledge that I would have my friends nearby. Seoul High was like any school in the city. The gates open to all supernatural beings including to those with no abilities. Though many of the humans preferred the school with no one but them. The only downfall of this open system was the fact that the bloodsuckers could now take the classes during, the day if they wished. Unlike, the past few centuries where they were ordered to only take the night classes. Since they began to adapt to the rays of the light many began to claim that they had the right like all other beings to roam during the day. As long as they behaved. Since then many have begun to die including not only the humans but those around them. Unknowingly the witches became their first target. The numbers of seen talisman and whispered enchantments has declined greatly.'Vampires.'Scoffing at the vampires along the walls and shaded areas I ignored the bared fangs as Hoseok's bright smile and
Yoongi's small nod in my direction made itself known. Their welcoming presence and familiar scents put me at ease as we made our way inside.Continuing down the halls I let my eyes scan in all in sight. Breathing in familiar and new scents. After looking over schedules I found myself alone. My first subject being
history.Squaring my shoulders I sat myself down in the far left front seat. Ignoring the calls of excitement and gossip filling the air as my peers began to speak about their summer. As class began I diligently took notes soon enough it was over. Which soon lead to Calculus, English, and Physics all with no problems.
Meeting by the cafeteria entrance we took our place in line. Grabbing food and going I smiled as Hoesk began to tell us about his day. Yoogni's grunt a small encouragement, as he continued to watch those around a clear sign that he was listening. After talking about those he met and caught up with including which teachers had already given out assignments. Hoseok began to inform us about what he heard in the halls.His eyes sparkled with interest as his smile grew."They say there's a new family in town. A pack of wolves living right on the edge of the city."Immediately, Yoogni's bored expression vanished. His expression unreadable but dark. Raising a brow I stated, "So?""The pack consists of three brothers. Two werewolves and one vampire.""Vampire? How does that make sense? They shouldn't be a pack."Sighing, Yoongi began to speak. "There's been rumors going around the forest that a young vampire with a beating heart existed. If this guy's the one your talking about... he has two older brother's. Both alpha wolves."
'Beating heart?'
"No one knows how or why his heart is beating. Or whether or not he was actually born into the family, but they say that his brothers are quite protective of the boy. He's the youngest."
After a pause, the subject was changed. Joke after joke I found myself once more relaxing the muscles that had tensed at the new information. Smiling, I began to laugh once more until I found myself halting at the sudden invasion of strawberries and vanilla. 'Mate.'Searching my eyes landed on the tall boy dressed in the red turtleneck with the lean figure. 'Mate.' I couldn't help but take in his honey glowing skin, soft brown locks, big doe eyes, and boxy smile. 'Mate, mate, mate!'Seeing him calmly walk across the room. I couldn't help but solely focus on him. My wide eyes slowly began to furrow as I caught the smell of death and blood that followed after him. It took only a moment for my panic to set in as my eyes shifted around the room looking for the vampire preying on him. Only for my eyes to watch him from afar as I caught sight of no one. My eyes slowly began to narrow as he approached the table full of blood suckers. His smile never leaving as he sat. Standing I found myself heading in his direction. The only thought of getting him to safety on my mind. Halfway there I found my steps faltering as he took the bottle of blood from the one beside him and drank from it. In that moment my wolf growled and wailed at the sight.Red...all I could see was red. Shaking I clenched my jaw and dug my nails that were slowly extending into the palm of my hands. Leaving the cafeteria I found myself ignoring the cries of my packmates and breaking the wall just outside.
'I must be out of my mind. He can't be my mate.'
Ignoring my wolf's insistent words that he was our other half I turned to face the window that looked into the canteen. Sneering I began to feel a burning hatred for the boy with the boxy smile as he contiued to sip the red liquid and the wolf within me slowly did too. It was in our nature to hate vampires. No matter how beautiful they were they didn't belong. He didn't belong.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Taehyung's P.O.V.Silently, I trailed after my two brothers in the dead of the night.
Having sent what little we had to the house we had just brought. I carried the one bag that had not only the most valuable things I held dear to my heart but the clothing my brothers would need once we approached the city. Lifting my eyes from the worn out shoes on my feet I watched as the two grey wolves began to search the area. Seeing Jin approach I kneeled to the ground as he came upon me. Embracing my elder brother I ran my hands through his dark grey fur. Slighting tugging at the white fur along his underside. Feeling his tail wrap around me I let my head rest against his. Meeting Namjoon's glowing gold eyes as he waited for us patiently.Glancing back at the village I had grown up in one last time. I settled my sights on the city I couldn't see. With what I deemed a snort Jin rubbed himself once more against the side of my neck before he ran up ahead to where Namjoon was. Nudging Namjoon to the side I watched him take the lead. His role as an elder brother and alpha taking over. For a while, I stood back. Watching as they rose their noses in the air finding nothing concerning they once more resumed their pace.As we began our descent along the cliffs, I stayed on the trails. Eying the unlit lamps on the side. I slowly crept along the edge of the paths. Looking at the abandon houses hidden within the trees. I found myself wondering if those were the houses of past witches. 'Dad did say some lived in the forests while others tended to drift to the bigger cities.'Each house was broken down with aged wood, faded paint, and outgrown grass. Moving back to the center I let my eyes fall to the ground. Kicking what stones I could reach I found myself stopping when my eyes caught sight of a small gleam of purple. Moving towards it I found a small purple gemstone. Looking up and seeing both Joon and Jinnie up ahead I plucked it from the ground. Brush off the dry mud off the stone I found myself smiling. The small stone was giving off a small amount of warmth. Glancing around I let my eyes once more land on my brothers before I put it in the pocket of my jeans. Running after the retreating figures of my brother I whispered back to the houses "I'll make sure you get back home."As time went by the silence of the night was broken. Howls started as the moon made its presence known. Moving closer towards my brothers as they ran alongside the trail I walked on. I felt a small tug on my sleeve. Looking to the left my eyes once again locked with Namjoon's.
'Stay close. Don't wander off Taehyung.Hearing the snapping of a branch I flinched back my senses snapping immediately to alert. My ears strained, as my eyes took in all in sight. Not smelling any other wolf beside my brothers or any vampire. I let myself relax for a moment. Only to stiffen at the vicious growl erupting from Namjoon. Ignoring the urge to hiss I brought myself to his height. Not fully invading his space. I raised my hand up and tilted my head to the side. 'Namjoon.'The sound of rustling bushes made themselves known. With another snarl, Joon jumped only to come to a stop at the sight of a small rabbit. Jin who had been slightly standing to the side began to pant. Laughing I reached for him. Joon's growl was ignored as Jin began to swish is tail in amusement. Running my hands through his light coat, I found myself quietly whispering, "Joonie I think Jin can take him on by himself. It might be close but if we have to we can definitely take on the rabbit."Hearing a bark of laughter I found myself being pushed back before I was tackled to the ground. Laughing
I found myself soon yelling in disgust as Jin began to lick my face. Crawling away I watched them wrestle and snap at one another. Their ears perked up high, their tails swishing to the side and the corners of their maws tilted. The sound of their heavy panting filled the air with a light emotion.
Moving to stand I followed silently after my brothers. Curling my fingers at the end of my sleeves I began to wipe off what I could. As the hours passed the scents I once knew were long gone. The howls from other wolves ran throughout the night. The sound of animals scurrying
away continued but for the duration of our travels, we were left alone. 'Would it be easy for an entire pack to take on two alphas?'Coming into the city the sun was already rising. With a huff both my brothers left with their clothes in their jaws. The sound of breaking bones was not a pretty sound. With each one, I couldn't hold in a flinch. 'Guess I'm lucky. I wouldn't be able to handle that.'
Staring at the city I found myself beginning to miss my parents, the smell of the fields back at my grandmother's farm, the strawberries, my old friends, my grandmother, and my understanding and caring village. Feeling a hand grasping my shoulder I turned towards Jin who despite having disheveled black hair nodded towards Namjoon. Who could only smile and run his hands through his blonde locks to fix his
appearance.
Moving to stand between them I let myself get lost in the motions.
Not long after a lot of walking and passing huge buildings and receiving glares from many supernatural creatures we arrived at our new home right at the edge of the city. The house wasn't small but it wasn't big either.
Coated with a navy blue and a silver gate surrounding the area I found myself relieved. It's quite far from school but the idea of not being able to run into any wolves was a great relief. Hearing the opening and closing of the mailbox and the unlocking of a door. I ran up the steps towards my brother looking back I didn't miss the closing of the curtains from across our new home.
○♡○
Walking around I found myself mindlessly walking in the dark. Letting my eyes glance around I came up with nothing. "Namjoon! Jin!" Spinning around I felt myself begin to feel small. "Joon! Jinnie!" Not hearing any other sound beside my own. I began to feel scared and a bit desperate. Breathing in, not even a smell of either of my brothers lingered. 'Where am I?'
Raising my hand I could hardly see the outline of it. For a while that is all I did: walk. After some time a small light began to flicker. Following after it like a moth
to a flame, I began to debt whether it was wise or not to follow it, but without either of my brothers around I let myself be lead away. The bright light began to slowly dwindle down until I could finally see. In place of the bright light, I found myself staring at a boy around Jin's age. Yet instead of black hair, I saw soft brown hair that held dark strand every now and then. When my eyes met with
his
I found myself startled at the bright grin thrown my way. Quietly he began to approach me. With a small flick of his wrist, I watched as purple swirls of magic began to dance around the room. "You're a witch!!"
Stretching out his closed hand he waited until I let my eyes fall upon his now open palm. Seeing a small purple stone similar to the one I had. I
immediately, began to search for it only to come up empty.
His voice was soft and reassuring as the light began to once more brighten, "Don't worry you'll see your brothers soon. Just make sure you never let go of that stone."
The pounding on my door along with the voice of both my brothers brought me out my dreams. "Taehyung!!""Taehyung!!! Wake up! We're already late."Lifting myself I began to get dressed. Once ready and grabbing my bag I found myself pausing at the door once my eye caught the small gleam coming of the very stone from last night. The voice from the witch last night came to mind. 'Just make sure you never let go of that stone.' Grabbing it I left running down the stairs. I was met with an open door and both my brothers at the edge of the steps outside our place.
'Seoul High here we come!'
○♡○
The sound of chatter and laughter echoing in the halls could be heard. Taking a better look at both my brothers I found myself slightly upset they would not be with me in my classes. 'Not even one.' With Jin being a senior and Namjoon being a junior I would have to face the den of the wolves alone during my sophomore year. After a lot of begging, I was finally allowed to take classes in the history of the wolves and a class about their mates and behavior. For a while, it seemed like both the principle and Jin would continue to refuse but after hearing my reasoning about wanting to learn and understand more about not only my brothers; but my family since I couldn't learn alongside them they caved. Only with the condition that the rest of my classes would solely have vampire student's to help my experience at the school run smoothly.
Sitting towards the back I waited until both my brothers finished arranging their schedules. Once everything was arranged I was introduced to Jackson Wang.
○♡○
Following after Jackson I was introduced to several other vampires after telling him about my classes. I found myself slightly bored. It wouldn't be until after lunch that I would be allowed to learn more about my supernatural rival. Being told where to meet up I left Jackson. Walking along the halls I ignored the looks of bewilderment I received. Knowing that my smell threw many off along with the fact that my heart beat only made matters worse. I walked until I found myself facing the art department. Slipping in I took it all in. Taking in the gory works, the happy ones, the handmade sculptures, I stopped when I saw the small amount of leftover leather cord. Taking it I left. Heading towards the smell of food and blood. Striding across the room I played around with the leather until it finally came around the stone. Tugging on it I let it dangle as I walked before once more securing the stone would not fall before placing it around my neck. Coming upon the table full of vampires I was quickly welcomed. Taking a seat by Jackson I took the offered bottle of blood. Listening in to the conversation I soon forgot about my fears about not being able to make friends. The feeling of someone staring brought my senses alert. Glancing around I didn't see anyone looking at our table. Breathing out I once more focused n the conversation I let myself enjoy the moment.
For a while, it remained like that until I caught the scent of something...someone addicting. Glancing around I watched as a boy with a white shirt, blue denim jeans and jacket crossed the room. Breathing in one more time I caught onto the smell that all vampires knew to well and that I knew because of who my family was:
werewolf. Turning around I tried to ignore wanting to follow after him. While my body remained still my eyes followed him. Following my gaze, Jackson spoke, "That's Park Jimin. He's the son of the man who runs the biggest pack in Seoul. He's an alpha with a huge dislike of vampires.""He...looks nice."
"Ha. Don't let that fool you, he's the biggest jerk in school to anyone who's a vampire of associates with one.""Oh."
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Jimin's P.O.V.Moving away from the windows I let myself rest against the brick wall. Digging my nails into the red blocks I let everything I felt in that moment wash over me. The anger at the moon goddess and the students in the school and small amount of hatred that was beginning to bloom for the boy who smelled like the wild red berries. Along with the self-pity and despair that was beginning to get overwhelming about the situation at hand. My inner wolf howled at the idea of leaving him from sight, yet he growled at the prospect that he was a vampire.
'Dead walker.'
'I guess we are both confused.'
With a shake of my head, I once more entered the cafeteria heading for my table. Refusing to look in the direction where he was sitting. Taking my seat in the middle of the cafeteria I listened to all those around me. The whispers in the school were mainly about the three brothers. They were currently the main hot topic. A topic that even my table seemed interested in if the silence and tilted heads with the curious gazes was anything to go by.
The voices in the cafeteria were a mix of high pitches and lower octaves.The wonder wasn't hard to hear,"Two alphas and a vampire! Can you believe that!"Nor could the disbelief be missed, "How can they be related?"The judgment in some of the voices could be heard from across the room, "It must be a joke, the brother must be an omega."Only for a reason to follow, "Maybe he was adopted?"The false rumors about the boy and his brothers began, "Do they really have to lie? Are they that desperate?"
"They must have done something. They must be hiding from someone.""What's wrong with him? A beating heart! What kind of vampire is he?""Aren't vampires supposed to be dead?"
"His friends are probably all vampires.""Of course, his friends are vampires, he's a vampire!""No, way! He must be a mutt. His brothers are mutts! They look a lot alike.""Pff..if they even are brothers."The anger from the wolves could be tasted in the air, now that I could understand.
"Adopted? What kind of pack would adopt a vampire?! Why a
bloodsucker?!?""How could they?!?! Do they have any idea what they've done to our kind?"The hissing from the vampires nearby only encouraged the growls now rising in the air. The defensive nature to defend one of their own began an argument.
"Ha. Look who's talking. Do you really think you guys are any better? Take a look at yourselves your boys kill when they lose their temper.""Like you guys don't.""We do what we want. We don't do it because of a voice in our head. We have full control.""Haha. Let's see how go your control is when you run out of blood.""You offering?"Tuning them out I latched on to the vampires on the other side their mocking voices weren't missed, "Awww...poor puppies. Don't tell me you're scared?""Do you wanna go you leech?!?""Let's go."The giggles to the left weren't wanted, "How can they be so pretty?""I wonder..."
The conversation in the air was a mix of everything.
"Their pack might be small.""Did you see those dimples?"The smell of blood clinging to the strawberry scent vanished into thin air. Only the smell of the fruit remained. Immediately some of the conversations ceased. The wolves and the vampires who weren't sitting by the current topic at hand sending looks in that direction. 'What... just happened?'
Whipping around the boy was still there
laughing an leaning far too close into Jackson Wang. The red bottle of blood still clutched in his hands. As if sensing my eyes Jackson looked over towards me before throwing his arm around the boy to bring him closer. With his eyes still locked with mine, he sent a wink before leaning his head against the younger's. Jackson's blonde locks mixing with his light brown.
Snarling the urge to rip out his throat remained. The knowledge of who he was wouldn't be forgotten. Glancing away I met the eyes of my curious cousin.○♡○Taehyung's
P.O .V.Being in the last lunch shift wasn't all too bad. Sure the students only got what was left over but being with vampires like Jackson helped. Watching my new found friend my smile only widened as he laughed and threw his arm around me. Shifting I let myself be pulled in. Feeling his head against mine I smiled at his friends. As they once more continued to tell me more about the adventures they've had when they were younger.
At the beginning I was nervous. The fear of Jackson getting upset about who my family was at the forefront of my mind, but when I was met with a smile I couldn't help but feel fine. With that, he only asked me about my classes and he didn't seem bothered by the smell that I carried. Nor did he question me about the situation, instead he seemed to get upset when I asked him if it was weird for me to have the smell two wolfs clinging to me.
They're your brothers. Who am I to judge.
Family
is family, no matter what. Honestly, I think its cool.
The ringing of the bell dismissed us.
Bidding goodbye to Jackson I began my trek down the hallway where only wolf students roamed the halls. Not once did they spare me a glance and for that, I was happy, if only for a moment. 'Am I that weird?'
Looking around, I found myself being brushed aside as everyone began to run to class. Hearing the second bell I began to worry. 'I can't be late. I can't be late, Jin's going to kill me."Turning around I went back to where I came from. Starting from there I followed the numbers. Minutes went by before I finally found where I was meant to go. Stopping before room 130 A, I eyed the crumpled paper in my hand. Looking for the current class I had.Ancient Wolf History 1 Professor Park
Room 130 ATurning the knob several scents came at once. Yet, the most prominent was the same musky smell from before. Sniffing for a second I ignored the bewildered and disgusted looks sent my way by some, 'Is it pine with a tinge of cinnamon?'Before I could place the smell a soft commanding voice interrupted my thoughts, "Kim Taehyung?"Looking away from the sitting wolves I found myself staring up at the dark haired teacher who softly smiled my way. The embarrassment from being late finally made itself known. Bowing I tried keeping my voice steady, "Oh! Umm...y-yes. I'm sorry for being l-late. It won't h-happen again, Mr.Park"Hearing his laugh the heat in my ears didn't help much. His smile seemed to grow before I noticed his beckoning hand. Quietly, I moved towards him. Everyone else immediately began going back to the books opened on their desks. As he sat down he spoke. "Good, have they given you the book needed for this class?"Looking at the scattered papers, and the nameplate I spoke, "No, I'm sorry.""Don't be. I'll have it for you next week.""Thank you, sir."
"Will you give me a moment."
Nodding I watched as he walked to the blackboard before bringing the white chalk down.
Slowly I moved towards the golden nameplate. Tracing the letters. P-A-R-K
B-O-G-U-MAs he came back he began to put papers together before handing them to me. "Taehyung, I want you to finish these before the next full moon. I know you don't have the book yet...but you will by next week. Now if you don't understand the material please don't be afraid to come to me. I will gladly help. Now please seat yourself. For today you'll just listen.""Thank you."Turning around I ignored some of the looks thrown my way before sitting in the front by the window. As the class went on the feeling of someone watching me remained. Trying to tune into professor Park's lecture the shiver that came was hard to hide. 'Maybe this wasn't a good idea.'
Ignoring those eyes I once more focused on the voice in the front of the classroom. "The connection between a werewolf and his inner wolf is very important. Not many understood that in the past and some still don't even now. Many believed that those who shifted were in a trance by a spirit."Slowly the words began to go away. Glancing around my eyes landed on the boy who was seated, three rows behind me and to the right. His dark brown hair slowly covered his eyes. Seeing the smile on his face wasn't reassuring but the fangs that began to show themselves were what I mainly focused on. Looking past him my eyes landed on the boy I had seen in the cafeteria before. Taking in his appearance Jackson's words came back to mind.
That's Park Jimin. He's the son of the man who runs the biggest pack in Seoul. He's an alpha with a huge dislike of vampires.
'Does he really hate vampires that much?'
Namjoon's voice came with Jackson's, 'Looks can be deceiving Taehyung. Please don't forget that.'
Don't let that fool you, he's the biggest jerk in school to anyone who's a vampire or associates with one.
"Psst...psst."Looking away my eyes landed once more on the boy from before. His smile was far wider from before. Fangs fully on display. "Little Vampire. I have a question for you."Turning around I ignored him. This only seemed to encourage him as he threw a crumpled notebook sheet on my desk. Glancing back I watched as he pointed towards it. Gently I pulled the edges until I finally settled on the words scrawled on it.
Were you adopted?
-Park Chanyeol
'Adopted? Is that really what they all think....i-is...am I....no.'
The ringing of the bell interrupted my thoughts. Grabbing my bag I rushed towards the door.
"Oh, little vampire, wait up! The big bad wolf has a question for you."Ignoring the voice of Chanyeol, I slowly began to panic. Opening my phone I texted Namjoon.
Joonie, there's this boy. I've got a bad feeling. Please,
come
get me.
2:35 pm
Hoping he'd find me before things got too bad.
'Please, hurry.'
○♡○Jimin's P.O.V.Hearing the excitement in my cousin's voice while spotting his wicked grin brought one of my own. Biting back the urge to laugh as he singsonged after the boy, earned the chuckles of those in the class. Except for our teacher who only frowned in question.
"Oh, little vampire, wait up! The big bad wolf has a question for you."Seeing Chanyeol chase after the new vampire brought forth a slightly unsettling feeling. Yet the desire to know if he truly was a vampire...didn't let me think of a reason to stop him. He did, after all, mention his plan beforehand at lunch.
'That Taehyung guy is dead anyway...it's not like he can feel.'
Turning the corner I trailed after him only to watch him grab the thinner boy and throw him against the lockers. Hearing the small yelp got a snort from me and a chuckle from Chanyeol. 'Vampires...strong? How can this...he be strong. He looks like he's about to wet himself.' The amusement from before was gone. The annoyance
in
Chanyeol's voice wasn't hard to notice, "I told you to wait, you dirty bloodsucker."Leaning against the lockers opposite to where they were. I let myself take in the situation. Feeling the presence of others beginning to come in I found myself easily ignoring them. Chanyeol gripped the vampires face in his hand. His hand began slightly digging into the face in his grip. As he spoke, the vampire avoided his eyes. The snarl that escaped my cousin wasn't missed. With a shake of his hand, he snarled, "Look at me when I'm talking to you."Seeing the fear in those eyes stopped the excitement I felt, "Aren't you hungry?"Watching as Chanyeol raised a blood bag in front of Taehyung. I watched the other to see whether or not his veins would pop out or if eyes would change colors at the sight of the bag.
"Come on little vampire...don't you want your bottle?"Not getting the reaction he wanted my cousin tore into the bag only to throw it at the others face.
In
that moment, Taehyung's eyes flicked between brown and red only to change into a golden hue. 'Gold?'Before anything more could happen Chanyeol was ripped away from the smaller boy. A low growl was heard. A warning from one to another. Growling I began stepping forward. The need to dominate the alpha before me too much.
'Put him in his place.'Coming to a stop I finally got a good look at the werewolf standing before the vampire. The boy
before me was not only tall but he well built. His blonde hair was nicely styled. His lips were pursed and eyes narrowed.
His deep voice startled me. Despite the fact that it laced with anger it was oddly calm at the same time, "Stay the hell away from my baby brother."The snapping of jaws was my cousin response as he rose to his feet. Only for him to stop at another growl. Whipping around I was met with a broad shoulder alpha who was strikingly beautiful. His hair unlike the two in my line of sight was a dark tint of black but like his "brother" held the same shade of brown that was slowly turning the golden hue like both his siblings.
His voice was soft but his eyes told something else. "Namjoon, take Taehyung with you."
As both boys passed by I couldn't help, but notice the way they softened when landing on the vampire in the others hold. Once both were gone the other once more focused on both of us. The way his eyes sized us earned a growl from me. Chanyeol slowly came to stand behind me. The wolf before me never let his eyes off of Chanyeol. For a moment no one said anything until he spoke."We don't want any trouble."Moving past me Chanyeol stood directly before the other as he spoke, "Well, you're in our turf now. If you don't like it go back where you came from.""Let me make this clear to you and please pass this along to your friends. All we want to do is come here and study but if you ever go after my brother again I'll rip your throat out. So stay the hell away from him...better yet stay away from my family."With that, the other boy left. In turn, the sound of a locker being hit was his response. Along with the voice of Professor Park calling Chanyeol's name.Leaving him behind I trailed after the older Kim. After minutes I caught sight of him approaching his brothers. Moving to the side I watched them from afar. Namjoon still had his arm around the
vampire just like
before. Watching as the older brother slowly walked towards them I was surprised to see him kneel before the younger of the three. With one hand he grabbed onto one of the vampires as he tilted his face up. Seeing the tears in the other's eyes I immediately felt guilty. Turning around I left.
The image of his eyes filled with hurt wouldn't leave. No matter how much I tried I couldn't forget and it seemed like my wolf wouldn't let me.
'Secret.'
'Yeah, I know they have their secrets...and I'll find them out.'
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Taehyung's P.O.V.The next day we didn't speak about what happened. We didn't talk about Chanyeol nor did I ask about what happened after I left with Namjoon. All that mattered was that Jin had come back unharmed.The incident with the blood bag seemed to have gotten around the school.
Having been given a different set of clothes by Jackson, who had asked me about what had happened. A bit embarrassed I told him. Only for him to nod and tell me not to worry. The sight of his narrowed eyes and pursed lips were not as reassuring as his words.
'I just want to forget. I don't want to lose control, not again.'
Sitting at the table directly
in the middle of our kitchen I let myself scan the piles of homework Professor Park, Professor Do, and Professor Kim had given me. The teachers from the other classes had been more lenient about the fact that I would only be there for one day before the week was over. That and each of them kept on saying, "Mr. Kim I hope to see you working hard next week."Sadly the same could not be said about my last classes. So far all the teachers seemed kind. None of them we're human which came as a surprise. Until I remembered that I couldn't smell a single trace of one within the school grounds. It seems like even the humans know it'd be better for them to stay away from the school that has always been welcoming and accommodating to anyone. The fact remained that Seoul High was a school for the supernatural. Old rivals from past decades attended the school it would be dangerous for them.
'Like it's dangerous for me.'
Shifting through the sheets I pulled my schedule. Ignoring the four at the beginning I let my eyes fall on the last three.
Ancient Wolf History 1 Professor Park
Room 130 ABehavior and Mating Cycles Professor
D o Room 138 AVampire History 1 Professor Kim Room 206
AFlipping through the only book I had gotten on Friday I found myself at a loss. 'Why does it have over 500 pages?'
Professor Do hadn't exactly given me any work to do besides looking through the book. Scowling at the images on some of the pages I eyed my brothers. 'This one looking like it hurts.'
'Am I going to have to write about how I feel even if I can't experience what they do? Could I ask Jin?'
I slammed the book shut before pushing it. Hearing it as it fell. I winced as Jin shot me a look from the living room. Namjoon's snort at that had Jin kicking him in turn. The sound of crinkling papers and hushed angry whispers were the only sounds after that. Moving and tossing, "The Werewolf Cycle: Behavior and Mating Analysis" back on the table as they once more continued on their assignments I turned to the white packaged box with the symbol of our school on the side of the counter. Slowly I began to peel the tape off the box.
Earlier today Jin and Namjoon had opened theirs. Having seen their names written out beautifully in calligraphy they had taken out their various shades of blue, grey, and black uniforms. Having four of each they had immediately gone and organized their closets. Placing them in the order the headmaster had told them they would wear them. Having been given two white uniforms that would be used on special occasions at school they had told me they would hold mine.Having been given our gym uniforms at the school we had gone and put them away in our assigned lockers. Having been given the same uniform as my brothers along with a red one I was told it would be best if I only wore the red one. The headmaster's words, "Some of the students will not be so understanding."Another constant reminder that I was not normal. Not in school and especially not in society.Pulling the corners apart of the box I pulled out various shades of red, black, tan and blues. The principal,
having known about our situation believed it would be best to give me the uniform of a werewolf as well. Not wanting to offend my brothers or me. As I pulled them out I noticed that like my brothers I was given four of each, except that when it came to the uniforms in red. Folding them I counted a total of seven red uniforms all of a different shade. Each one was different either in the pattern designed, style or accompanied pants.
'They must really want me to wear the red.'
Gathering them in my arms I went towards my room. Once up the stairs, it didn't take me long to put them away. Having been told that Monday through Thursday I'd have to wear a uniform to school with Friday being the only day to dress as I pleased.Running down the stairs I made my way towards the coat rack, before yelling I'd be out for a while."Come back before dinner.""Don't forget your coat."With a slam, I was off. Pulling on the very first jacket I could get my hands on I was out the door. I quickly checked the mailbox before making my way out. Closing the gate behind me as I went. I began to approach the forest just surrounding our house.
●♡●
Hearing the small fluttering of wings I headed south. As I walked I began thinking about my hometown.
'I want to go back.'
Yet in the direction I was heading towards now, I wouldn't make it there. Glancing to the north I let my eyes imagine my small village. Thinking about my village the very first person I remembered was the woman who raised me, my grandmother. Her smile and her encouraging words.
Her and my grandfather had been nothing but loving and understanding. Seeing her going through various books about vampires to learn more about how to help me was something I found myself missing. After,
her
came my parents and the strawberries from back home. I missed everything about my home. I missed the only place that truly accepted me.For minutes I couldn't hear anything except that small flutter of wings. With each step, I went deeper into the forest. More trees obscuring my view. Plants and flowers of all kinds began to make themselves known with each step that I took. Coming upon a small gazebo I slowly approached the table in the center. Seeing the small bowls, crushed herbs, candles, and scattered papers I began glancing around. Walking around the table I looked into each bowl. Seeing some fruits in some I began eyeing the other bowls. 'Can I eat these?'Some contained powder, others contained liquid, while the rest held herbs. I stopped at the sight of a small candle sitting on a book. Lifting the candle I slowly pulled the book out. Tracing the small symbol on the cover I began flipping through the pages. Along the pages, there was scribbled words and drawn sketches.
'Oh, what's this....'
○♡○
Jimin's P.O.V.Waiting for my father at the front of our porch. I watched as the pups ran around. The small yaps and growls as they chased and tackled one another accompanied the now busy side of our territory. Having arrived from school the other day I learned that word had gotten around about what happened between Chanyeol and the new pack. My
father had sent word to each of the head the households almost right away telling them all to arrive at our house at noon. Having to meet with the elders and his beta to decide what they were going to do about what had occurred my father had gotten everything ready. Having moved into the back of the room they spoke and despite the fact that this was a private discussion their shouting didn't keep it that way."He said he'd rip their throats out! This can not be ignored.""Of course, it's not going to be ignored!""Are they actually brothers?""They must be.""No, they can't be. A werewolf can't have a vampire for a child.""Is the boy a hybrid?""A hybrid!? How can you even think about say that?""No, he can't be. Hybrids are nothing but tales."The threat from the other alpha was not something to take lightly. Yet at the same time, a small number disagreed that what the other did was just.
"Chanyeol shouldn't have gone after the boy.""They came here peacefully. How would we feel if we were attacked?!?"The image from the other day came hurling back. Those brown eyes filled with unshed tears as he quietly sat with his brothers. The blood on his face was no longer there as he clutched onto the tissues in his hand. The blood on his clothes had been hard to see on his red long sleeved shirt. As he quietly wiped at his eyes to keep his tears at bay as his brother pulled him closer while the other tried to reassure him as he held his hand. My wolf's voice had been growing steadily as a result.
His whines to go reassure the vampire had been persistent that day. Yet at the same time, he was confused just like I was. A vampire living with two wolves. A vampire who had a beating heart just didn't make sense.
'Are they really brothers?'
Stretching out the sound of voices approaching spared me the lecture my wolf was attempting to make. As the voices trailed off the sound of the door opening was my only cue as my father sat beside me. His small huff his first reaction. For a few minutes, he said nothing as he stared at our packs land as the pups ran around. After a few more moments he remained silent before he turned to me with a soft worn out
smile. "Jimin, I want you to deliver a message to the new wolves and their vampire for me."
' Taehyung .'
"Alright, when do you want me to?""Right now. Deliver it to the eldest of the two wolves.'Moving to a stand I listened to every word my father said. Nodding once before repeating the very same words back to him. Turning I stopped as I was handed an enveloped letter the words Kim Family carefully written.Eying the letter I slowly put it in my pocket. The urge to know began growing
steadily. With a wave, I was already a step away from the forest surrounding our home.
○♡○
Minutes have gone by since I've stepped foot in the forest. The knowledge that they lived on the outside of the city was slightly annoying since we lived in the opposite direction of them. It's been 45 minutes since I've been walking.
Hearing the sound of a deep voice speaking I found myself pausing. The tightening in my chest scared me a little. Moving behind a tree I tilted my head a bit more. The voice was quiet. Only a few words were understandable. Hearing a small flutter of wings I peered around the tree. Seeing the light brown locks of the other the scent of strawberries and vanilla wasn't too far behind. Seeing him kneeling to the ground with his palm laid out open I watched fascinated as a small fairy slowly danced above his palm. His lips were pulled back revealing that same box-like smile
I had barely gotten a chance to see yesterday.
'The smile directed towards Jackson all day yesterday.'
Just thinking about the blonde haired vampire had my hands itching. His smug look and that wink he sent my way as he pulled Taehyung closer. Seeing Jackson nuzzling him and slightly mocking my kind as he rubbed along the column of the other's neck just about had my wolf taking over. 'He's not mine anyway why do I care?'
'Our mate.'
'He's a vampire. He can't be our mate.'
Having been too far in my musings about Jackson and in a slight conversation with my wolf, I was startled when Taehyung, who was once kneeling now stood at his full height, spoke, "Why do you smell nice?"
'Why is his voice so deep?'
Feeling my eyes widened I shook my head. Calming my racing heart at the slight panic that had hit me. I slowly moved until I was fully in his sight. Hearing my wolf's pleased whine I could already imagine him wagging his tail. Taking a glance at him I couldn't help but notice the difference in our build before asking, "What do I smell like?"
'He's too thin. He needs to eat more.'
'He's not eating right.'
At that, he began to shift around uncomfortably. Seeing him glance back once before facing me. I began to feel annoyed as his eyes strayed to the ground. 'Why won't he look at me?!'
'Mate is scared.'
Scared? Breathing in I could smell the fear his scent was giving off. Why is he...Chanyeol. The last time he saw me...I was with Chanyeol.
"Uh...like vanilla and cinnamon maybe pine. I'm not sure."
'Cinnamon, pine, and vanilla...where is he getting the vanilla smell from?'
Letting out a soft, "Hm."
I began squinting at the black jacket he was wearing. 'Where have I seen that jacket before. Looking at the red lines running up the arms of his sleeves I eyed the logo at the front of his jacket.'
"What do I smell like?"My response was quick, "Strawberries."The smile he sent my way at just the word was blinding. The stench of fear vanished almost immediately
as he took a small step closer. "Really?!"Not liking the flip I felt in my stomach I found myself scowling as I said, "Yeah and it just so happens that I hate strawberries."At those words, his smile faltered. The slight tilt of his head as he shifted back was almost exactly like that of our pups back home. Hearing the uncertainty in his voice I let my face become neutral.
"Oh...ummm sorry?"For a moment none of us spoke. The fairies in the forest were silent. Usually, they would sing and fly around but at the sight of the two of us, they seemed a bit hesitant to do either. Faries
were
known for being shy. So seeing one in Taehyung's palm earlier had been a surprise.
Taking a step towards him, the flinch he made as he stepped back bothered me. Pausing I asked, "Are you going home?"The widening of his eyes as he stared at me was amusing. 'Why are his eyes so big?'
"Yeah, I am.""Good, I'm coming with you."The fear flashing through his eyes once more had my wolf whining.
"W-why?""I need to give something to your brother.""Can't you just give it to me. I'll give it to
him
rig-""No.""Bu-""No, I'm going with you. My father said I had to give it to him specifically. I have to give it to the oldest wolf and you don't qualify for that. You're not even a wolf."With no words, he turned around. His shoulders slightly hunching in as he walked. The next words were whispered as we made our way through the forest,"I know."The rest of the walk was silent. As we approached the part of their neighborhood. The smell of herbs became more prominent. Passing by various houses the shifting of curtains let me know that they knew I was here. As we neared the house at the very edge the one thing I immediately noticed was the silver fence. 'Who exactly are they trying to keep out?'As he moved and opened the gate his steps were quick as he bounded up the tread. Once the door was open he rushed inside as he yelled for his brother."Jin!"
○♡○
Taehyung's P.O.V.
As we walked on the feeling of his eyes on my back was searing. Slightly quickening my pace. I made sure to avoid the gazebo from before. Passing by the other houses my steps got longer as we neared. Unlocking the gate I rushed up the steps. Opening the doors I immediately yelled for my brother, "Jin!"The sound of bounding steps came rushing down the stairs.
○ ● ♡ ● ○
For a moment no one said anything. As Jin and Namjoon slowly came down the last step they eyed Jimin who was silently standing just outside the door. Whose eyes were solely trained on Taehyung who let his eyes meet his for just a
moment.
It wasn't until Jin cleared his throat that the eye contact they were holding broke. With a tilt of his head, Jimin dug into the pocket of his blue jacket. Pulling out a small envelope he held it out.
"My father asked me to give you this."As Namjoon took a step forward to grab the letter Jimin pulled back."It's for him. The oldest gets the letter."Wordlessly Jin took over. As he curled his fingers around the letter his voice was soft as he spoke. "Thank you. Is there anything else I should know?""Yes, my father would like to invite all of you to our place tomorrow for dinner. He would like to apologize on behalf of my cousin."Without missing a beat Jin accepted. With a nod,
Jimin left but not before looking back at Taehyung who was slowly making his way up the stairs. As Jimin turned his head away Namjoon's questioning gaze was not missed and neither was Jin's hard look.
At that moment no one noticed the figure silently watching them from the shadows. As Jimin took off into the forest and as Jin closed the door the figure had already seen exactly what he needed to know with a wave of his hand he was gone.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Jimin's P.O.V.The sight of my mother running around was not an out of the ordinary occurrence. Yet the fact that this meal wasn't just going to be with the family had me feeling anxious. Her questions on whether or not Taehyung would eat the meal made had questions of my own rising.
'Do vampires need to have anything other than blood?
Does Taehyung eat food?
Where does he know where to get blood if he's the only member of his family who's a vampire?
Does he feed on his brothers?'
Shaking my head at the thought of him biting his brothers I watched as my mother played around with the idea of purchasing blood. Having spoken to a man on the phone about certain blood types, animal blood and the diluted blood he sold. Her questions seemed to grow in number with every response given. Her concern for the diet a boy should maintain when drinking blood almost resulted in the meat burning. Being told she could only purchase it by walking into the store herself, she began giving off instructions and tasks. Just as she was gathering her purse and coat to leave my father stood in her way. His refusal to let her enter a store full of vampires won.
Throwing her coat to the couch I watched as my dad slightly shuffled back, at the glare aimed his way, "What will the boy eat then?""He can eat what's served."Seeing that look of concern from my mother slightly eased my panic about Tahyung not being welcomed, "What if he can't?"Taking my mother's hand in his as he tried getting her to meet his eyes, "Well hopefully they will understand."Her narrowed eyes were her only answer. With that, she resumed cooking. Pulling away she made her way into the kitchen. Checking on the steam rice, she moved to the grilled beef being brought in. As she grabbed the green peppers the sharp snap of the knife hitting the cutting board a clear sign to my father to leave her alone. Running around the kitchen grabbing ingredients and condiments as she went from one end to another. Conversation once more started.
Seeing Chanyeol seated by himself I followed his gaze to the living room. Seeing Baekhyun lounging on the couch I let my eyes fall onto the phone in his hand. 'Did he find his second chance mate?'Lifting my gaze I caught sight of my cousin approaching him. Just by the mere presence of Chanyeol, Baekhyun frowned. Moving to his feet he left the room. Having learned about what had happened to the younger vampire Baekhyun hadn't been so forgiving. His reaction to the news was shocking. He seemed about ready to kill Chanyeol.
The decision about whether or not Chanyeol would apologize as well had yet to be made. Having been told yesterday that it could be a possibility, my cousin had refused. His belief in not needing to apologize to a vampire strong.As a result, Baekhyun was avoiding him and this seemed to be getting to him. Yoogni having started a bet with Hoseok had gotten everyone else wrapped in. Their desire to see to how long it would take Chanyeol to break they had even gotten the Jeon's head pack's son involved. Having seen Jungkook yesterday telling them to write down his bet after school I found myself wanting to stay as far away as I could from it. Especially when word had gotten around the school as soon as Jungkook left. 'Chanyeol's not going to like this.'
Having gotten ready an hour early I left. Moving past everyone I took a step outside wanting to get away from the chaos in the kitchen. With a click, the door was firmly shut. As I walked down the steps I missed the sound and sight of the pups running around.
Having learned
that a vampire was coming into pack territory many of the adults had rushed to hide their kids in their homes.
Thinking about our three guests my mind instantly focused on Taehyung.
'Where is he from?
Did anyone ever do anything similar to what my cousin did to him back when he was younger?
Where are his parents...where are their parents?
Why is it just them?'
No one knew anything about them. Nothing, not even the town that they were from. Their parents were not in town. Having had Taemin check the day we got word of their arrival. How'd they enroll in school then...did Kim Seokjin enroll his younger brothers?
The sound of the door opening had me turning around. Expecting my father I was surprised to see my mother quickly moving towards me. As she sat in the chair to the left of me she didn't say a word. For a while, all she did was watch the clouds in the sky as they slowly continued to move with time.
The creaking of the chair the only presence at the moment. A few seconds later her voice broke the silence, "Jimin sometimes things in life happen that we don't often understand. I just hope you'll keep an opened mind when you start to realize what's happening."Raising a brow in question at her. I watched as she softly smiled before rising slowly to her feet. Moving to my feet I stilled at her hand. Sinking back down I turned my gaze ahead at her words, "They'll be here soon it's almost 5:30. Keep Taehyung company."Just as the wind blew the smell of strawberries began to become more prominent.
●♡ ●
Taehyung's P.O.V.As we approached their neighborhood it was surprisingly silent. With the sunset, I followed after my brothers. Having been told to dress appropriately I was dressed in one of the school uniforms. Namjoon and Jin wearing their black suits with a white button down. Eying the houses surrounding us before coming to a stop at the large mansion before us.
Is this the packhouse or the Park's home?
Peering over Jin I watched as Namjoon glanced over the letter in his hand. Squinting my eyes at the address I rose my eyes to the numbers on the side. With a nod, we began climbing the stairs. With Jin at the front Joon shortly followed. Bounding after them I glanced back at the surrounding houses. Spotting some blinds moving I shot my head forward.Knocking on the door we didn't wait long. The unlocking of the door sounded just as it opened to a short, dark-haired woman greeted us with a wide smile. Her voice had a perk in it as she ushered us in. "Come in, come in."Grabbing onto the back of Namjoons blazer I took a step. As our eyes met her smile seemed to widen just as I passed the feeling of her hand giving my arm a squeeze reminded me slightly of my mother.It was reassuring if only for a moment before the memory of my mother and father no longer living came to mind. Having lost them on that fateful day. I still found myself ridden with guilt. Clutching onto my arm I let myself follow the path my brothers we're taking.Being lead through the house we came to a stop at the dining room. Seeing others already seated. I let my eyes rake over their faces before pausing on one. Recognizing Chanyeol the turning in my stomach began. Breathing in quietly I tried calming my heart.
'We're guests he won't do anything.'
Feeling hurt I didn't realize the question directed my way. The sound in the room fading away as the events on Friday began to play over. Shifting my gaze to the ground I tried focusing on the heartbeat of Namjoon.
Ba-dump. Ba-dump...ba-dump.
"Oh, little vampire, wait up! The big bad wolf has a question for you."
The sound of quick footsteps following behind just as I pushed the door open had my mind racing. Clutching onto my phone I began pushing at my instincts to keep them at bay. Don't do it. Please don't do it.
His laughter accompanied each step he took. His hand gripping onto my shoulder before being pushed into the cold metal of the lockers had a small hiss leaving my lips. Seeing a flash of red I thought of Jin. Squeezing my eyes before slightly opening them. Seeing his brown eyes shifting colors as his eyes narrowed I felt my own flashing as I immediately brought it to the floor. His fangs peeking out as he slowly began to get angry with each word he spoke. "I told you to wait, you dirty bloodsucker."
His nails digging into my face as he tried getting my eyes to meet his; had my mind flashing back to a human hand doing the same. The shaking of his hand, as snarled began to get more and more violent, "Look at me when I'm talking to you."
Lifting my gaze to his. The amusement in his eyes had fear coursing through my veins. As two voices spoke, one from the past and one from the present, "Aren't you hungry?"
Seeing the blood bag in his hands had my mind screeching to a halt. The smell coming from it had me biting my tongue.
'It smells so good. It's human blood. Real human blood.'
As the red liquid moved side to side with each shake he did I found it hard to swallow. 'Just one taste won't hurt...'
No. No. I-i almost killed last time. Shaking my head I tore my eyes from the bag keeping my eyes on his. Trying to forget about the man from before
and what happened after.
"Come on little, vampire...don't you want your bottle?"
'Just one taste...that's it.
That's all I want.
Just one bite.
One taste and I'll stop.'
The smell of cinnamon and pine entering the room halted my thoughts. Blinking, to clear my thoughts only one name ran through my mind. 'Jimin.'Looking up my eyes locked with his.
○●♡
●○
As Taehyung and Jimin locked eyes neither said a word. Everyone in the room watching as the two continued to stare at one another.
Shifting from his place Jin slowly began to approach his younger brother. With a pursue of his lips, he found himself wondering just how the other did it.
'How'd he get him to stop being afraid. He just walked into the room for god sake.'
Ignoring Namjoon, Jin gently placed his hand against Taehyung's shoulder feeling the small flinch at the touch. He watched as his baby brother widened his eyes before those soft brown eyes locked with his. Smiling he wrapped his hand around his arm. Leading Taehyung to a seat at the table. He positioned himself on one side. Placing Taehyung in the middle between himself and Namjoon he felt himself relaxing almost instantly.
Seeing Jimin sitting across from Taehyung, Namjoon slightly pulled the other closer. As Taehyung avoided the gazes of Jimin and Chanyeol. Looking around the table he found himself smiling at the gray-haired boy.
With everyone seated the small introduction began.
Once names were exchanged plates full of food began to be served, the smell of the bulgogi filling the air.
●○♡ ○●
As both boys were asked to leave the room Jin's reassuring look and Namjoon's smile had Taehyung wordlessly walking out the door.
At his mother's smile, Jimin slowly made his way out. Ignoring his cousin's look. Jimin remembered his mother's word as he closed the door shut behind them. With the door closed those left in the room began to talk. Ignoring the urge to press his ear to the door Jimin brushed his way past Taehyung before waving him to follow.Taehyung quietly trailed after Jimin,
who as of yet had spoken a word to him.
Continuing further into the woods the younger of the two kept on glancing over his shoulder. Thinking about the dinner Taehyung found himself wondering about the gray-haired, blue-eyed boy, Baekhyun.
Seeing the hesitation in the vampire Jimin focused his gaze ahead. The memory of Taehyung and the fairy in his hand coming to mind. 'Maybe that'll get him to open up.'Heading towards the center of the forest. Looking for the river with the calla lilies the sight of pink, blue and purple flowers came in sight. Seeing the flowers Jimin began looking for any fairies. Seeing the mushrooms surrounding the trees he couldn't stop the smile from blooming across his face. Slightly glancing to the right Jimin, found himself asking,
"How'd you do it?"
Raising his eyes Taehyung found himself craning his head a bit to see his face better. Seeing the small curve on Jimin's lips he found himself responding, "Do what?"
"Get a fairy to land in your hand."
Smiling a bit Taehyung began to get closer just as Jimin kneeled by the small patch of red mushrooms.
"I just opened my palm. I didn't move. They can tell you know, whether someone wants to hurt them or not."
Cautiously extending his hand out Jimin asked, "Will you show me?"Seeing the other move closer to him, Jimin slowly leaned in. The smell of strawberries instantly calming him. As he watched the other he let himself be guided slowly to the ground. Their frames almost slotting together with Taehyung's leaner frame leaning in to hold out his hand to the nearby fairy. As they held still the fairy hidden beneath the red top inched its way out. His wings softly tinking with each movement. Rising up higher it cautiously made its way over. As the fairy danced slowly onto his palm the laugh coming from Taehyung brought Jimin's gaze up to the box-like smile.
The sound had his own lips twitching at the sight.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Thinking back to the conversation with the Park Pack, as he walked with both his brothers Namjoon couldn't help but frown. Glancing back in the direction they came from he didn't see anything unusual.
'What exactly am I hoping to see?'
Facing straight ahead once more he didn't voice his concerns to his brothers who at the moment talked about everything and nothing at the same time.Something just didn't seem right.
Not in this town. Not anywhere in the city seemed right. They really shouldn't have left home.
○●♡●○As Taehyung hesitated at the door. Jin quickly offered Taehyung a nod and a small, "Go ahead, Taehyungie," while Namjoon gave a bright smile at his baby brother.
As soon as Taehyung and Jimin left Namjoon and Jin shared a brief look. Saying nothing but deciding it would be wise to watch and listen. By the head pack, alpha Chanyeol was asked to leave and not interact with their younger brother.
The small grunt of acknowledgment was his only answer as he made his way through another door. Glancing around the table the observed all the younger wolves and their predecessors. The tight lips and rigid shoulders were not reassuring especially when the head alpha directed his glare their way. Glancing around all of their faces Namjoon found himself staring at the wife of Mr.Park seeing her bright smile he couldn't help but feel relieved at the friendly face. Glancing to the right he couldn't help the anger he felt
as
those who directed their glare his brother's way. The predecessors were likely to react to the threat Jin had made to their one of their own badly, and he had guessed right. For a long time, no one said a word, not once. Soon enough Mr. Park began to apologize, expressing his grief for Taehyung.
With the conversation up and running, Jin took the initiative to answer any of the questions directed their way.
○●♡●○
As the door closed Chanyeol was asked to leave. Being told to stay as far away from Taehyung as possible. Having refused to say a word throughout the entire meal Chanyeol gave no protests as he left, grunting as he exited he softly closed the door behind him. Glancing out the near window he decided he'd follow after his cousin.
'No one needs to know. It's not like I'm going to talk to them anyway.'
Following the scent of Jimin, he came upon the sight of his cousin and the vampire kneeling before a group of red mushrooms. Furrowing his brows he found himself disgusted as Taehyung grabbed onto his cousin's hand. Watching as they waited, he found himself a taken back at the laugh erupting from Taehung. His smile...was a weird shape and in more than one ways it made him look younger. The twitching of his cousin's lips caught his eyes. Watching as his cousin began to lean in, an uncomfortable feeling settled at the bottom of his stomach as the look in those brown eyes he grew up seeing softened.As Jimin bumped his head against Taehyung's, he heard the small gasp that left the vampire. Seeing him wobble on the soles of his feet he expected Jimin to shove him away. Instead, as Taehyung latched onto Jimin's upper arms before he could entirely topple over, his cousin pulled him in. Their chest flushing against one another before Jimin yelped at the fairy flying away from his palm.
Tearing his eyes away he made his way back home.
○●♡●○
As they approached their neighborhood Namjoon ignored Jin's concerned look. Deciding it would be better to talk to him when Taehyung wasn't within hearing range.
Pausing just outside of their house they waited for Taehyung to unlock the gate, just as they passed he glanced back. Seeing the slight outline of a silhouette in the window across from their home, he began to wonder if it was a smart move for them to move out here. The decision to live near other vampires and werewolves had been easy. It was an immediate no. Yet when it came to the time to decided whether to live near humans and witches the choice hadn't come as easily. With the humans, they were afraid of the possibility of Taehyung giving in to the urge to drink blood, or for any of
the humans to try provoking not only his younger brother but them as well.
As Jin entered, Namojoon stepped to the side as he watched Taehyung close the gate again. His eyes never leaving his brother. It wasn't until he pressed his hand against his back that he let out a shaky exhale. As he stepped in, he found himself pausing just before the door could full shut as a black van passed by their home.
'Are we really safe anywhere we go?'
○♡ ●
Seeing the hesitation in the vampire Jimin focused his gaze up ahead. The memory of Taehyung and the fairy in his hand coming to mind. 'Maybe that'll get him to open up.'
Heading towards the center of the forest. He began looking for the river with the calla lilies. The sight of pink, blue and purple flowers came in sight. Seeing the flowers Jimin began looking for any fairies. Seeing the mushrooms surrounding the trees he couldn't stop the smile from blooming across his face. Slightly glancing to the right Jimin, found himself asking, "How'd you do it?"
Raising his eyes Taehyung found himself craning his head a bit to see his face better. Seeing the small curve on Jimin's lips he couldn't stop the blush that spread across his cheeks as he found himself responding, "Do what?"
"Get a fairy to land in your hand."
Smiling a bit Taehyung began to get closer just as Jimin kneeled by the small patch of red mushrooms.
"I just opened my palm. I didn't move. They can tell you know, whether someone wants to hurt them or not."
Cautiously extending his hand out Jimin asked, "Will you show me?"
Seeing the other move closer to him, Jimin slowly leaned in. The smell of strawberries instantly calming him. As he watched the other he let himself be guided slowly to the ground. Their frames almost slotting together with Taehyung's leaner frame leaning in to hold out his hand to the nearby fairy. As they held still, the fairy hidden beneath the red top inched its way out. His wings softly tinkling with each movement. Rising up higher it cautiously made its way over. As the fairy danced slowly onto his palm the laugh coming from Taehyung brought Jimin's gaze up to the box-like smile.
The sound had his own lips twitching at the sight.
Leaning in closer to get a better look at Taehyung's smile. Jimin let a few of his own escape his lips before his head slowly bumped against Taehyung's. Eyes widening he began to pull himself back just as Taehyung gasped and widened his own eyes. Forgetting about their position he slightly pushed against Taehyung.
Wobbling on his feet, Taehyung clutched at Jimin's arm so he wouldn't fall over. His eyes frantically eying the mushrooms in fear of crushing any of the possible fairies in hiding. Feeling hands grabbing onto him, he barely had time to raise his other hand as he was pulled flushed against Jimin. Being this near he could feel every time Jimin breathed in.
With one hand clutching at Jimin's arm and the other just above his heart. He tightened his hold on the blue sweater Jimin was wearing. His fingers barely pulled on the crest of their school.
As their eyes locked, he didn't know exactly how to feel. He was both happy and scared. Happy at being so near the source of the cinnamon smell that had been the reason for all his questions.
Scared of the hatred he knew was natural for two natural enemies. He didn't hate werewolves, his brothers were werewolves, but what if he said something wrong and it resulted in a fight. How long would it take before the pain got too much and he let himself cave into the dark voice that whispered at him to drink everyone dry?
Hearing the beating heart of Taehyung, Jimin gently pressed his hand against the
younger's
back.
Feeling the thrum against his hand. He couldn't help but smile as he realized that Taehyung's heart was beating in sync with his own, he couldn't nor did he want to ignore his wolf's voice at the moment,
'He's ours. Our mate.'
'Our mate is a vampire.'
'Who's alive just like us. His heart beats for a reason.'
'Yeah, he's alive.'
Biting the inside of his cheek Jimin let out a small cry as a blur of blue flew right between. Falling back he clutched at his hands. Gasping, as he looked down, worry began to settle at his stomach at the thought of upsetting and undoing whatever small progress he made with Taehyung.
Opening them he felt his ears burning as his eyes caught nothing in sight.
For a heartbeat neither said anything as they looked around for the fairy that had flown away. Blushing Jimin avoided Taehyung's amused eyes as he sat up. "Stop laughing."
"I'm not."
Looking up, he saw Taehyung's hand covering his face as he looked away. Opening his mouth he was cut off by the yell of his mother calling them back. Standing up, he slowly made his way back home, Taehyung just a few steps behind.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Jimin's P.O.V.Arriving at the front of the gates I ignored the bewildered looks of my packmates as I passed by them. Seeing the pout forming on Hoseok as I walked by I pushed down the guilt that came with it.
'He's
just going to ask about what I did with
Taehyung
the other day. I
shouldn't
feel bad.'
With a tilt of my head, I latched onto the smell that had been growing annoyingly persistent no matter where I went. Following after it I walked through various halls, the familiar scents of my friends and peers coming all at once. Ignoring the voices calling out to me, I kept my gaze focused to the front.
'Where are you?'Nearing the open corridor that led to the courtyard that was known as the place for various supernatural to mingle I spotted Taehyung sitting on the water fountains edge. Leaning against the closest wall I let myself take in the boy I had yet to completely understand my feelings for. Today, like every other student Taehyung was wearing his uniform. With his blazer gone he sat there gaze focused on the ground. As the wind blew harshly I pulled my blazer closer. Tugging at the scarf around my neck to protect myself from the harsh air I pinched the bridge of my nose to stop a sneeze. Grabbing the handkerchief from my pocket I swiped my nose before putting it away. Scowling, I found myself wondering, 'Why isn't he wearing his jacket? We're midway through August it's only going to get colder from here on out.'
As Taehyung placed it aside to roll his sleeves down another harsh blow came. The vest provided by the school can only do so much, that jacket on the other had seemed well padded.
As he tugged on the hem of his sleeves Taehyung raised his head. Moving behind the closest pillar I kept my gaze on him. His wide eyes searching the empty corridor before he was once more returning his gaze down. For minutes it was just the sound of the wind blowing and Taehyung's heartbeat in the courtyard beside my own. Until he began to mutter softly about the small buttons on the end of his sleeves being too difficult to close. The sneeze that Taehyung let out was so loud I almost fell over from the scare,
'Jesus!'Bracing myself against the pillar I couldn't help but feel bewildered as I tried calming myself. Eyes widening I couldn't help but scrunch my nose as he wiped the back of his hand at his nose.
'Ew.'Hearing steps approaching I glanced away only to frown at the sight of familiar blonde hair.
'Jackson.'Jackson's smile was wide as he spotted Taehyung, who in turn returned one as well as he walked towards him. With both boys walking towards one another the distance was short. Seeing Taehyung throw his arms around the older vampire had my chest tightening.
As they parted I watched as Taehyung handed Jackson the jacket in his hands. Jackson, in turn, grabbing it with a frown before saying, "You could keep it you know."Seeing those wide brown eyes and tilted head focused entirely on someone else I slowly began to get angry. My wolf slowly rearing its head as I tried brushing him aside.
'No.'Shuffling closer to Taehyung, Jackson threw his arm over his shoulder before ruffling his hair just as his face changed into that of a pout, "I don't just give anyone my jacket you know. I wanted you to keep it. Were friends Taehyung...your health is important. You should take better care of yourself."
'Does Jackson like him?'
Seeing Taehyung blush had red flashing in my eyes. Turning around I didn't miss the fact that Jackson had started covering him with the very coat he returned. The harsh blows of the wind did little to ease the burning fire and stinging pain I felt.
'He's going to smell like him.' He's going to smell like Jackson and everyone...no it doesn't matter.'Making my way to class all I could think about was that he was my mate whether I wanted him to be or not and Jackson had no right touching him like that.
'He shouldn't be wearing his coat. He should be wearing mine, but he's a vampire. A blood-sucking vampire.
I could always...reject him. He's a vampire, my mate can't be a vampire. That's not normal, it can't be. What would my father think, my pack?'Just steps away from my first period I went through my classes today. Before my thoughts lingered on my last three classes of the day.Seoul
History
Professor
Jang
Room
118
A
Calculus
Professor Lee
Room
120
A
English Honors
Professor Hwang
Room
106
A
Physics
Professor Bae
Room
115
A
Lunch 3rd
shift
Ancient Wolf History 1
Professor Park
Room
130
A
Behavior and
Mating
cycles
Professor Do
Room
138
A
Physical Education
Professor
Jang
Room 127 A
Making my way into Seoul History I took my seat at the back. Dropping my bag to the ground I let my gaze land on the flowing leaves outside. Just as Professor Jang entered my phone vibrated. Glancing once at my teacher I waited until he began to write on the board before checking the latest notification.
Hobi
Coach said it's going to be a long practice. No gear tonight. Working on conditioning again.
8:45 a.m.
Thanks. See you at lunch.
8:47 a.m
Hobi
:D Bye!!
8:49 a.m.
Pulling out my textbook, I placed my phone in between my notebook and book. The soft sound of it vibrating going unnoticed. As Professor Jang began to talk and read from the book. I glanced one more time at the falling leaves, shaking branches, moving clouds in the sky and walking figures heading into the other side of the school. For whatever reason, it seemed like the vampires and the few witches and warlocks in school got along better than anyone. Always looking out for one another when another supernatural being started a fight. Or when they started it. On this side of the of the school, it was mostly dominated by werewolves with mermaids and harpy's being a close second.
Twirling a pencil in my hand, I watched as a familiar lean figure cladded in a black walked into the other building before starting to write.
'I'll see you soon, Taehyung.'
●♡●
Taehyung's P.O.V.Having missed the first four classes on my first day in Seoul High. I had to meet each teacher individually last week now, however, I was more confused than ever. I really didn't understand why my first class had to be divided with another. Namjoon believes that this would be for the best, learn how to keep my vampire strength in control and use up whatever energy was building. I however disagreed, I didn't like running.
'Why couldn't I just have art all week?'As the wind blew I hurried my steps. Having been asked to meet with the principle right after Theater I was already late. Walking into the building I began pulling at the folded paper in my pocket. Running my fingers along the wrinkled page of my schedule I let my finger land on chemistry.
Art (
Mon
/Wed)/ Phy. Edu. (Tue.Thu.Fri)
Professor Lee.
Room
215
A.
/ North Gym
Theater
Professor Go
Room
238
Chemistry
Professor Lee
Room 256 B
English
Honors
Professor
Kim
201
A
Lunch 3rd shift
Ancient
Wolf History 1
Professor Park
Room
130
A
Behavior and Mating
Cycle
Professor Do
Room
138
A
Vampire
History 1
Professor
Kim
Room
206
A
Making my way over I could only hope today would be a good day. As soon as I entered I was surprised at the mix of scents. That ranged from witches, mermaids, werewolves, and vampires all trying to overpower each other. Seeing an open seat by the window I made my way over. Sitting down on the stool I began to look at the names of chemicals on the table, before glancing around the room.
'Everyone already has a partner.'Slumping into my chair I pulled my bag closer before laying my face down against the cool surface. Breathing out I watch as my breath caused a small puff to gather around the surface before it faded away.
"Hey, kid need a partner?"○♡○Jimin's P.OV.Arriving at the canteen I didn't waste any time. Sitting between Yoogni and Hoseok as the rest of my friends came over I reached over for the apple on Yoogni's plate ignoring his narrowed eyes as I bit into it. Stealing some fries off Hoseok's plate I watched in amusement as he dramatically cried about his loss before pulling out a bag of chips and placing it on his tray. As Chanyeol arrived he refused to meet my eyes. Frowning I directed my attention back to Hoseok who began to talk, as he spoke he stopped only to shush anyone who tried speaking before continuing."Did you hear that someone mixed the wrong chemicals in the chemistry lab?"Scoffing I couldn't help but roll my eyes.
'What kind of idiot mixes the wrong chemicals?'"More like I saw it happen."At that, all eyes turned to Yoogni. Hoseok's
gaze widening and jaw-dropping before he was launching himself across me to grab onto Yoogni."Hey!!"Pushing at Hosek's head, I could but grimace as the carton of milk on his tray spilled over. "Yoogni, finally your of some use. Who?!? Who? Tell us!"Slowly a grin broke through. Yoogni's sleepy eyes fond and lips twitching.
'What in the hell, Yoogni's smiling'Not saying a word, Yoogni made to get up, Hoseok's cry stopping him. "Yoogni-hyung! Please, we only heard about it during
fourth period."As he sat back down he reached for the salt in the middle of the table before once more focusing on the food before him. In between bites he'd raise his eyes before he was sighing at the puppy dog look directed his way, "Taehyung."'Taehyung.'"Kim Taehyung?""Who else would it be? His first full day at school and he already blew up the lab. Everyone's work gone, his only concern was not knowing what went wrong."Hoseok's laugh was booming. Sliding back into his seat he gripped at the table. Wheezing he got in between words, "How...how-w did he d-do...ha...that?""Honestly, it happened so fast I couldn't really say. I'm pretty sure he just misread one of the two chemicals names.""I wish I could have seen it."Smiling, I looked at Yoogni before saying, "Hobi-hyung you probably would have helped him make it worse.""Jimin!"Just as I grabbed Hoseok's wrist the smell of strawberries caught my attention. Turning around my gaze landed on Taehyung who was approaching our table, the black jacket slightly covering up his red vest. Letting go of Hoseok I turned just a bit in my seat. As he came everyone stopped talking. The hesitation in his eyes clear.
'Do we really scare him that much at school?'Before I could say anything Taehyung was already speaking, his gaze slightly on the ground. "Yoogni-hyung...I just wanted to say thank you for helping me after class."
'Yoogni helped him?'
His fingers lacing and unlacing together with each word. "And from keeping Professor Lee from ummm...fulfilling his threats.""No problem kid. Just make sure you don't explode the lab next time. I don't think I could bail you out if that happens again."Seeing Taehyung nod his head so hard I was afraid it would fall off, I gripped harder onto the table. Jackon's scent making itself more prominent the longer he wore that coat. Just as Hoseok opened his mouth I kicked at his shin ignoring the small yelp and glare directed my way.
"Taehyung!!"At the sound of his name being called Taehyung glanced back. Following his gaze, my eyes soon landed on the table full of vampires. Seeing Jackson sitting right in the middle I grit my teeth at the smile Taehyung directed his way. Seeing those brown eyes curiously meeting mine I glanced away. Chanyeol's eyes narrowed, as I met his. Raising a brow I watched as he shrugged before looking away.
'What's his problem?'Tahyung's small bow had everyone raising their brows expect for Yoogni who in turn smiled, "Thank you hyung, I'll see you in class tomorrow."
'Hyung...did Yoogni tell him to call him that?'
Wordlessly Yoogni nodded. As my mate walked away and toward the direction of another I couldn't help but seethe. Facing the table once more I reached for the apple I had forgotten in the moment.
"Bye, Jimin."
Whipping back around that smile sent my way calmed my wolf before I realized what I was doing I gave a small grin back.
With that I once more focused on my packmates, their chatter once more filling the air, and the presence of Taehyung no longer present.
○●♡●○As he was walking up the steps, Taehyung paused at the sound of voices down the hall. The smell of cinnamon followed by a silverly voice.
"Taehyung? What about him?"Slighting peeking around the corner his eyes landed on Jimin who was leaning against a set of lockers. While a girl that he had yet to learn the name of leaned into the others space. Gripping harder onto the wall Taehyung frowned.
'Why...why does this feel wrong?'As the girl twirled a strand of chocolate curls around her fingers she brought her other hand against Jimin's chest. "Jimin oppa, I was wondering what do you think about him? My friend's they think Taehyung's cute, but he's a vampire? While his brothers
are both alpha's, we were wondering should we try to get to know him?"Grabbing at the hand on his chest Jimin pulls her closer. Eyes heavy as they look into lust-filled brown. "He's weird. Taehyung...he isn't normal. A vampire with a beating heart is far from normal. Their already monsters without a heart, imagine what they'd do if they could feel if I were you I'd stay clear of him. Taehyung's a monster like the rest of his kind, but unlike them, he's the odd one out."Gripping her lower back he brings her closer until she's flushed against him. "You'll tell your friends for me, won't you?"Her eager nod
has Jimin smiling before he presses their lips together. Her soft moan has him feeling uneased, his shoulders stiffening as an image of Taehyung flashes across his eyes. Gripping harder his lips pull of the soft lips of the girl into his mouth. Swallowing up her small cry as he kisses her over and over. The image of Taehyung smiling turns into the one of Taehyung crying. Grunting Jimin turns her around, pressing her up against the cool metal of the lockers as he cups her ass. Her hands raking through his hair feels wrong, her lips against his doesn't feel right, the arousal waving off of her has him feeling disgusted, her scent isn't his, it isn't Taehyug's. His wolf's voice is running rampant in his mind.
'Unfaithful. We already found mate.'Seeing Jimin kissing the girl had his heart clenching, fisting his hand above his vest Taehyung begins to move back. The pounding in his heart is painful...he can't understand why it hurts seeing Jimin in that position, but all Taehyung knows is that he doesn't want to be here. He doesn't want to see that. Turning on his heel he makes his way down the stairs, the sweet smell of cinnamon fades away, the smell now rotten to his nose. That soft sweet voice, now one he doesn't want to hear. Making his way to Professor Park's class he clutches harder onto the black jacket in his hands.
Pausing, Jimin's eyes widened. Pulling back he takes in a deep breath. Ignoring the arousal from the girl in his arms and the feeling of her lips attaching themselves to his neck, he locks onto the one
scent that's been driving him insane, the past few days, strawberries. Moving away Jimin ignores the high shrills of the girl as he turns the corner. His bag thumping against his back. Stopping at the very top of the stairs he looks around for the vampire his thoughts had turned to. Not seeing the other he lets out a soft sigh of relief.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Taehyung's P.O.V.
As I took my
seat, I kept my eyes on my desk. The sound and scents of the rest of my classmates fading away. Rolling the pencil on the desk my thoughts were once more going back to what I had seen in the hall.
Just thinking about Jimin pressed up against the lockers with the girl had me feeling bothered and hurt. The image of his lips against hers engraved into my mind. Her soft cries and his grunts loud in the empty hall. Clutching on to the front of my vest, I slowly let it go. Running my hand down to get rid of the wrinkles. I didn't know what bothered me more. The sight of seeing Jimin kissing someone or the words he whispered into her ears.
Taehyung's
a monster like the rest of his kind, but unlike them, he's the odd one out.Snapping the pencil I had been rolling I ignored the few looks aimed my way.
'Even
Jimin thinks I'm a monster.''Did you really think he'd be any different?
All
wolves are the same. Hateful and spiteful.'
'No, they aren't.'
'Even the vampires give you looks why wouldn't he?
The only reason those wolves you call brothers,
tolerate you is because you're the shell of their deceased brother.'
'I'm there brother. I am, they love me.'
' Who are you trying to convince? Me or you?
Do they really love you, or do they
just love who you represent?' Closing my eyes the bright red ones in my mind narrow. Seeing a flicker of myself with blood running down my lips I bit back the whine that tries crawling up my throat.
'Not here.'Before I can dwell any further on the questions and thoughts I'm soon smelling cinnamon. The once sweet smell now bittersweet.
'Jimin.'Even before he opened the door his name was being called.
'Jackson was right, everyone wants Jimin to pay attention to them. Everyone wants to be like
Jimin.'Just thinking about Jackson had me forgetting about the ache in my chest. The flutter of butterfly's I felt whenever Jackson was around coming in full force by just the thought of the other vampire. Thinking back to one of our first conversations when he showed me around I grinned. The image of Jimin fading away in place, for blonde hair and a wide grin.●♡●The feeling of a hand gripping my bag had me turning around. Eyes wide and heart racing I clinched my fist expecting another werewolf trying to back me into a corner to figure out my scent, a small sigh of relief escaped my lips once I see Jackson's wide grin. Lowering my arm I didn't have the time to complain as he laughed. His laugh loud but contagious. Biting my lip I look away. Forcing myself to bit back the laugh that wants to follow after his. As he pulled me along the hall the sound of laughter and small chants reached my ears. Thinking back about the calendar I had seen in the principal's office I came to a blank. Frowning I take a sheepish glance at Jackson debating whether or not to ask if there was a game before asking, "What's all the noise for?"Jackson's snort was quickly followed with a scowl on his face as he responded, "The dogs always go crazy whenever they see Park."
'Park...who's Park?'
"Why's that?""His pack is the biggest, there the strongest here in Seoul, of course, there are other packs but all the wolves want to be in Jimin's good graces. Heck, even their parents from the other packs want their children to be on Jimin's good side. He'll be taking over in the future. His dad not only runs the pack but he happens to be a very rich and important CEO as well."'Park Jimin really has everything made out for him. If his father is a powerful man, just how much can he get away with?'Shaking my head I push away my thoughts,
"Is that why he's so popular?""No, everyone in the group is important. His closest friends are Min Yoogni and Jung Hoseok, Hoseok is the nicer one of the three. As for Yoogni, no one messes with him. The thing is if your friends with one anyone will do you any favor. Jimin also happens to be the star quarterback, he participates in other sports and out of all the mutts he's at the top of his class this year. Just like all the other year's, I've had the unfortunate
luck of having been in the same school as him."'Favors...what kind of favors?'Pulling on the red sleeve of my shirt I quicken my steps. Not wanting to get lost I widen my steps until I'm once more side by side with Jackson. Mulling over his words I ask, "Is it the same with us?"
'Are we like them? What are Namjoon and Jin going to do?'
"Not exactly, it's a bit different but you don't need to worry. As long as you stick with me your fine. None of the vampires will bother you. As for the dogs I'll deal with them. We're stronger than those mutts anyway...well except your brothers. There cool."As we rounded the corner the sight of who I assumed was Jimin and his friends greeted us. Feeling Jackson pressing his hand along my back we continued on. Trying to get a look at the boy who was at the center of attention I looked away when I couldn't.
'Maybe next time.'The scents in the hall we're all overpowering. Some sweet, some bitter others a mix in between. Trying to pinpoint at least Jackson's honey scent I clung onto it to drown out everyone else's and calm my nerves as we passed by wolves on either side of us.A small
pat
to my side has me glancing at Jackson's profile. Seeing his soft smile I returned one as well. "Now how about we get some lunch? You said you like strawberry soda right?"Nodding I let Jackson guide us down the hall. His arm draping along my shoulders reassuring as we neared the smell of food."So, Taehyung do you play baseball?"
'Baseball?'
"I never really tried sports when I was growing up.""Well, then you're going to love this..."●♡●Glancing away from the door I scrunch up my nose before pulling on my jacket to cover my nose. Deciding not to think about what happened after the conversation I began reaching into my bag. Pulling out my textbook and notebook I ignore the small hello directed my way, as I focus on the overly fruity scent clinging to Jimin. As I flip to the first-page pencil already in hand I set my eyes to the black chalkboard.The small vibrating of my phone on my desk stealing my attention. Expecting to see a message from either Namjoon or Jin asking if there were any problems I was surprised to see it wasn't either of my brothers. Bringing my phone closer I glance around me real quick before settling my gaze on the dimmed screen.
Jackson Wang
Want me to walk you to class?
2:15 p.m.
Smiling I take a glance up. Seeing Professor Park writing on the board I slip my phone beneath the table. Quickly typing my reply before writing what was on the board.
If you don't mind.
2:16 p.m.As Professor Park begins to talk, I flip to the chapter. Skimming over the words, I come to a stop as I check the latest text.
Jackson Wang
Alright, I'll be there. Same for the next class as well. We do have Vampire History together. Don't leave without me. I'll be heartbroken if you do.
2:18 p.m.
Wouldn't think of it. I'll see you after class.
2:20 p.m.
With that, I'm sliding my phone back into my pocket. Grin wide as I start to follow along with the class.
●♡●
Having bid Jackson goodbye I began my long trek back home alone. With Namjoon and Jin deciding to join after-school clubs I was told to immediately head home. As I walked I let my thoughts drift off to Jimin. His lips had been swollen after having had his fun with the girl in the hallway. Her soft moans and his grunts filling the empty hall still loud and clear. Having ignored Jimin's greeting I had sat at my desk. I couldn't help but feel a bit bad, but angry nonetheless. Having bolted for the door once Professor Park dismissed class I had made a dive for Jackson who was standing just outside the threshold. Sending the both of us stumbling back. For a moment I thought he would have gotten mad and shoved me off, but instead, he laughed as he wrapped his arms around my waist. Before turning us around with an exaggeration and taking me to my next class. His voice loud, with a slight whine at the end as he complained about his classes.Having Jimin in two of my classes I made it a point to sit as far away from him as I could. The feeling of his eyes burning into the side of my head unbearable as I once more ignored him. After having been dismissed from Professor Do I was immediately being enveloped in warm arms. As Jackson led us to our last class of the day. I smiled as he spoke about what had happened with one of his friends. As he spoke I was soon remembering about a particular word I never got the chance to look up. Having seen a list of behaviors for both the male and female alphas, betas, and omegas in my textbook I had been embarrassed to ask Professor Do, the meaning of the term but seeing Jackson here, I saw a small chance of him knowing the answer to my question. Tugging on his suit I asked Jackson, "Whats a rut?"Seeing a blush bloom across Jackson's face, I avoided a smack on the head as he said, "Yah! You brat don't ask me. Ask your brothers."Even now I was still unsure how I should feel. Nodding to myself I debated whether I should wait and ask Jin in person about what a rut was or just ask him through text. Judging by Jackson's reaction I settled for in person. I wouldn't want anyone looking over Jin's shoulder right as he receives the message. 'Is it really bad? Is that why Jackson was...acting so weird.'As I continued on my way home I came by the very same small gazebo from before. Seeing the books, jars, herbs, and bowls I kept my eyes to the ground before the smell of something sweet had me glancing up.Gasping I can't find it in myself to utter a word. All thoughts coming to a stop. Blocking my path was the most beautiful girl I've ever seen. Locks as bright as gold fell around her heart-shaped face, the soft pink along her
lips resembled blooming buds and the blush staining her cheeks had my eyes trailing up to meet soft hazel. What was more shocking then her beauty was the glittering white wings on her back.
'Is she an angel?'Seeing the gentle look in her eyes, and the pulled curve of her lips had a blush staining my cheeks. The sound of her voice was so alluring I began to wonder if she was part siren, "Hello there."Just by the simple greeting, I found myself wanting to hear her voice more. I wanted to know how she would sound when laughing. Clearing my throat, I found my voice before extending my hand and saying, "Hi, I'm Taehyung. I'm a vampire."Her laugh had my heart fluttering as she covered her face. Her eyes small crescents, and her laugh resembling tinkling bells. As her hand gently gripped mine she answered, "I know, I can tell. Do you know what I am?"Shaking my head I can't help but smile widely at the grin aimed my way. "I can tell you...if you want. I'll even tell you my name."Nodding I frown, confused as she turns around. Until I saw her small hands beckoning me closer.As she began to walk away, I took a step for each one she took. With her tinkling laughter, I let her guide me deeper into the forest. Heart racing and the need to get home forgotten.
○♡○
Jimin's P.O.V.Despite the loud laughter of my teammates and Hoseok's
voice, I can't find it in myself to join along. As I changed my thoughts went back to the classes I shared with the boy responsible for my foul mood.
'Was he ignoring me? Did he not hear me?
Why was he ignoring me? Did I offend him somehow? Is he mad about Chanyeol? Why was he all over Jackson?'
Feeling hands gripping and hitting my back I finally lose my temper.
Grabbing Kai by the throat I'm slamming him against the lockers. Heart pounding, and blood boiling. Seething I narrow my eyes to the frightened boy in my hold.
Without noticing, the authoritative note in my voice I'm saying, "Don't fucking touch me!"Not waiting for a response I let go making my way outside. As I passed by no one said a word. The room once filled with laughter, whipping towels, and conversations,
gone, the soft sound of music the only sound penetrating the silence. Pushing the door open I ignore my coach's greeting as I start our daily stretches. During the duration of practice, I kept to myself. The space between my teammates wide as I ran up and down the field. Ignoring Hoseok's concerned look I shake my head. Not wanting to offend my friend and packmate I kept the distance between us. I couldn't trust myself not to lose my temper when I was already so riled up with having been ignored. As I neared the white line I press my fingers against the ground before once more making my way back to the other end. Continuing to hold my pace with each rep the voice of our coach telling us to go faster, falling short
to
the thought of a certain vampire.
Seeing Jeon Jungkook's curious gaze, I keep my eyes focused to the front. Thinking about Taehyung my mood only got worse. Remembering the mix of strawberry and honey coming off from him I grit my teeth, my pace getting faster and faster. The image of Taehyung wrapping his arms around one of the most annoying vampires in school
disgusting.
'Why am I so bothered by it? Is it really because he's my mate? Shit, what am I going to do? He's ignoring me now.' Why couldn't we just have stayed in the forest with the fairy.'
With the sound of the whistle blowing, I come to a stop. Huffing, I keep myself upright as our coach begins to tell us about what we would be doing next. Trailing after the rest of the boys our conditioning continues. The seconds turning into minutes.After showering and putting everything away I close my locker. With my uniform in my bag, I'm quickly pulling a sweatshirt over my torso, tightening the strings of my shorts I lace my shoes. Quietly, I tell Hoseok I'd be leaving without him. His small nod and smile a welcome. Feeling grateful for him not prying I smile telling him I'd see him at home. As I pass by Kai's locker I'm soon mumbling a quick apology. Having seen the growing bruise around the boy's neck as we were coming in guilt began to make itself present. My several apologizes had been brushed aside as he said that all was alright, that everyone has their bad days. Smiling, I thank him once before making my way out. With my duffle bag in hand and bag against my back, I shake the excess water from my hair. Rounding the corner of the hall, the very same girl I had pressed against the lockers came into view. Her surrounded by her friends had me groaning at what I already knew was coming. Frowning I ignore her, the taste of her coming back to mind has me feeling uneased and stomach queasy with the thought that I did something I shouldn't have. The sound of quick footsteps approaching has my shoulders tensing. As soon as her hand wraps around my arm I'm turning around. Her look of surprise annoying, brushing off her hand I listen to every word she says. As she continues on with her confession her gaze falls onto her shoes. The blush staining her cheeks reminding me of Taehyung.
As she brought her hands to her chest she waited. Having been given a letter halfway through her speech, I crumple it before throwing it to the ground. Huffing, I tell her a quick no and how uninterested I am before I turn on my heel and continue on. The smell of her pain and tears falling down didn't slow me down and neither did the shouts of her friends cursing me for being a player.
'She not the one. I don't want her.'As I was heading home the small nagging of my wolf began. His unease had me on edge. Pausing as I raise my head something doesn't quite feel right, something feels terribly wrong. Stopping right before the two paths before me I let my wolf guide me away from both. Walking straight ahead I weaved my way through trees.○●♡●○
'Even her scent is sweet.'
Just as they came to a stop. The sight of blooming flowers and the small lake in the forest stole Taehyung's attention. Squatting down near the crystal blue waters he forgot about the girl behind him. As he moves his hand the press of a hand sliding up his back doesn't register. Gripping tightly onto his shoulders she silently watches in fascination as his heart beats faster, the soft glow of his purity and vitality showing. As she presses her lips to his neck her wings close around her. The stiffening of his body against her's lets her know his attention is on her. Brushing brown locks her smile turns wicked at the knowledge that his heart seemed to be a bit broken.
Stealing a small glance at the girl behind him, Taehyung can't help but stretch out his hand. Mouth opening in awe at the softness of her wings that now surrounded the two of them. As he trails his fingers down white feathers he misses the way her lips curl up to reveal sharp teeth. As she moves back, he finally turns around wings far from his reach. As her hand trails up his arms, Taehyung's eyes widen. Her hand pressed against his chest has his heart pounding loudly. As she tilts her head up, he watches as her tongue softly licks along her bottom lip before swallowing and looking up at heated brown. As she moves closer and pulls at his uniform Taehyung lets himself be guided, but just before she can press her lips to his a brief image of Jimin comes to mind.
Pulling back Taehyung trips over the log just behind him. Gasping he begins to blush as he scrambles away. His heart racing at the embarrassment and at the thought of this somehow hurting Jimin. At the thought of the other male, his chest once more begins to hurt.
Pushing himself to his feet he rushes out the first thought to come to his mind, "I...I'm I cant. I'm sorry."The small frown on her face has him feeling guilty, uncomfortable and has his mind reeling. 'Why can't I? Why do I even care about him? Why am I thinking about him? What's so special about Jimin?'Her voice is soft, but the slight edge to it has Taehyung increasing their distance, "Why not?"Shaking his head, Taehyung tries not to shrink in on himself as he glances away from her piercing gaze. "I'm not sure. I just I can't.."
I can't do that to him. 'He
did it to you. It's not like he'll ever know.' 'He's not mine.
I just, it feels wrong.'The clicking of her tongue has him snapping out of his thoughts and as he locks eyes with her those once bright brown eyes are now darker than coal, "That's a shame...you have such a pretty face. I'll just have to take your heart instead."Before Taehyung can question her words she vanishes a white blur knocking the wind out of his lungs. Turning around he pushes his hands quickly against the ground the pounding of his heart loud in his ears. Feeling scared Taehyung barley has time to turn around before high shrills fill the air with the sound of flapping wings accompanying it. The next screeching that fills the air has him quickly lifting his hands to cover his ears. The sound grating and painful. As Taehyung raises his eyes up to the sky the once beautiful girl
before him, is unrecognizable. With her eyes now slanted and feral, her lips curled in a wicked grin showing razor-sharp teeth on display has him gulping and legs trembling at the dark waves rolling off of her. The once-glittering white wings ruffled and dirty.As she raises her hands the sight of claws takes him back.
'What is she?!'Just as Taehyung takes a step back she moves. All he can see is the same white blur before he once more finds himself on the ground. Her hissing next to his ear as her claws begin to dig into his chest
painful. Baring his fangs in-warning Taehyung pushes against her. His claws slashing and meeting air as he's flipped around. Kicking out his legs he finally lands a hit. As she falls back he turns around eyes red. As he rushes towards her, he wraps his hands around her neck. Squeezing as she begins to struggle his hold tightens. As her nails dig into his skin he screams as he's being taken into the air. The sound of rushing air, and her snarls all he can hear. Seeing her wings flapping he closes his eyes. Glancing down he lets go, his fear of heights overcoming every other thought at the moment. Yelling as he falls he pulls at the gown within his reach. As it tears he finds it ironic how as everything slows down and as the distance between him and the girl grow how she once more looks like an angel.
'Jin always did say I was too trusting.'Falling weightlessly Taehyung covers his head. As he crashes his eyes roll to a close. The figure above him swooping down.As she lands her steps are slow as she moves towards the unconscious figure. Clutching her torn gown to keep it in place, she brings her wings closer to her. Kneeling down within the crater her claws once more extend before diving straight for the heart beating within Taehyung's chest.
The first thing to register is the smell of blood. Glancing around, he slowly makes his way through trees and bushes. His senses high on alert. Just as he makes his way into the clearing Jimin freezes. Seeing Taehyung writhing on the ground with the harpy above him with her hand in his chest has his blood boiling and eyes glowing red. Without thinking he's dropping his duffle and chucking his bag to the ground. With a snarl, he's making his way over. Just as he sets in a run he's shifting midstep. The sound of tearing clothes and breaking bones drowned out by the vicious snarl that escapes his maw as he pounces on the girl.
Stiffening the harpy doesn't get the chance to defend herself. Slashing his claws the wolf rakes one across her face. The spilling of her blood isn't satisfying to the beast in the man. His swipes both violent and uncontrollable in his rage. The once clear and calculated look gone, eyes now wild and dilated. Her screams aren't satisfying enough and her pleas for mercy fall on deaf ears. The sight of her hand covered in his blood all the wolf can focus on. As Jimin bites into the side of her neck he clamps down harder before he's pulling. The flapping of her wings coming to a slow stop. Digging his claws into the flailing limbs, he doesn't stop until he hears the sound of bones breaking and one less heartbeat in the clearing. Letting go of the now limp figure he pants. Fur still standing on end as he looks around. Not seeing anyone bright red eyes are looking over at the boy who's quietly groaning.The sound of breaking bones register just as he moves to sit up. Clutching at his soaked shirt Taehyung watches in slight awe as the large alphas black fur begins to fall away as light tan skin takes its place. Seeing toned muscles and black locks Taehyung looks away just as brown eyes look in his direction. Pushing himself up he ignores the offered hand.Feeling hands gripping onto his arms he slaps them away. Missing the look of shock and hurt on Jimin's face as he retracts his hands.Without saying a word Taehyung turns on his heel making his way out of the clearing and heading home.Watching Taehyung for a moment, Jimin feels both hurt and angry. Waiting until he can no longer see him he turns around and opens the duffle he had dropped and pulls out his extra pair of shorts. Quickly slipping them on before picking up his bag and heading home.○●♡●○
Smiling at the unfolded scene in front of the of him the cloaked figure let his lips curl into a smile before turning away. Hiding away the wand into his pocket. The sight of the vampire ignoring the werewolf funny.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Jealousy is just as dangerous as the burning
touch
of a flickering flame, but the bared teeth and bristled fur
isn't
one of jealousy.
Instead,
it's
the need to love and protect what is his.
○♡○
Jimin's P.O.V.Having arrived home before my parents and the rest of my pack had been a relief yesterday. I didn't want to explain why I had blood on my hands or down my face. Nor did I want to tell them why I had killed a harpy and who was the reason for my need to place myself in danger. Just thinking about the harpy and where her claws had been brought back the feeling of fear and anger. Along with a notion, a theory that the harpy I had killed wasn't an ordinary harpy at all. There had been something odd about the female but I couldn't place my finger on it.
'Did Taehyung feel something was odd about her as well?'
Just at the thought of my mate, a groan made it's way past my lips.
'How the hell does he keep getting into trouble?'With that question, another one came to mind,
'Why was he disgusted by me?',
along with the feeling of pain at the memory of his lips pulled back and his eyes saying so much with just a brief look.
'The worst thing is I won't be able to talk to my parents about what's going on.'As I made my way through my bedroom, I pushed away, the smell of food and the scents of my parents as I got ready for the day. As I buckled my pants and pulled on my shirt, I quietly stared at the mirror against my closet door. My thoughts about the harpy fading and my lips pursed as I thought about both my parents.My mother might be overjoyed at the fact that I may have found my mate. Which would only last for a couple of seconds, before she learns that I hurt him and have been unable to fix things with
him.
My father, on the other hand, would ask which pack he was from and if I told him he was one of the Kim's that arrived
to
town recently. I knew he'd assume it was one of Taehyung's brothers. If I told him my mate was Taehyung, the only vampire from his family I didn't want to think about what he would do. A vampire and a werewolf being in a relationship
was
already frowned upon, but the two being mates
was
forbidden and seen as an abomination and disgrace in Seoul and my father would not be so understanding. He was just like the rest.No matter how much progress Seoul had made over the years, many still clung onto the past ways of our ancestors and the love between two different beings always resulted in more troubles then one could handle. Families had thrown out their children, friends had turned their backs and their peers they were the worst. Always going after one when the other wasn't around. They always went for the weakest link. Many times the teachers turned the other cheek when they saw what had been happening to those dating outside of their species, but over the years support was gained for many except for those who were werewolves and vampires involved with one another.
'Would we be able to handle everything thrown at us, if we ever work things over?'
My mother may be understanding, she might even be overjoyed at the fact that Taehyung was my mate if her doting over him during the dinner my father threw to speak to his brothers was any indication. But my dad, he wouldn't support, he wouldn't listen. I knew he wouldn't.Running my hands through my hair I straighten my tie before heading down the stairs. Seeing Hoseok and Yoogni I let myself fall into conversation as we began to make our way to school. Seeing a flash of purple I stop as I glance to my left. With both Yoogni and Hoseok not noticing I take a step towards where I had seen the flash of color only to stop at Hoseok's voice, "Jimin, what's wrong?"Blinking once, then twice, I shake my head, "I-it's nothing, I just thought I saw something."As I ran to catch up to them I took one more glance behind me before placing myself between the two.
'That was weird for a second I thought I saw a witch.'When we finally arrived I kept myself next to my packmates. Ignoring any greetings aimed my way. As we walked through the halls I kept my eyes out for honey brown hair and the smell of strawberries. Not seeing or smelling my mate I couldn't help but sigh.
'Maybe it's for the best. What would I even say? I don't even know why he's mad at me.'After my first three classes, all I could smell was the red berry smell. Scowling as I was going to my next class Jackson's laugh could be heard down the hall.
'Fucking Jackson.'●♡●Taehyung's P.O.V.
When I got to school everything was quiet. As I walked down the hall, I saw students every now and then. Having left early, I gave Namjoon and Jin the excuse that I would be meeting with one of my teachers to go over an assignment when in reality I just needed space.
A part of me was absolutely terrified about walking home alone again. The girl from yesterday coming to mind along with her sharp claws, ruffled fur and screeching voice that showed her true colors when I had refused to kiss her. Pulling at the ends of my sleeve, the image of
Jimin's
wolf tearing into the harpy soon followed.
'Why was he so mad?'I could still hear his growls and the snapping of his jaws followed by breaking bones.'Was he really that worried?
God, I didn't even thank him. I was...I was angry at him and I had no reason to be. He can kiss anyone he wants.'Hearing the eerie laugh from before a shiver runs down my spine, just as I hear the dark raspy voice in my head.'Don't be stupid. Why would he care? Wasn't he the one who knew about what his cousin was planning to do?'
'But h-he saved me.'
The brief image of red eyes rolling and a scoff following sounds, before he continues, before the monster I was afraid would lose control once more speaks,'His father told him to play nice. We both know that, don't be naive. He doesn't care and neither do your "brothers". If you truly believed they did why didn't you tell them about what happened?' Why keep it a secret?
'I-i was scared and I didn't want to worry them.'
'Is that why you burned your clothes because you didn't want to worry them? I thought older brothers were meant to worry and protect their younger siblings. Or are you afraid that what happened years ago before mom and dad died would once more repeat itself?'
'I-i don't know. Please, just leave me alone.'
'You'll need me sooner or later, and when you do I'll be cleaning up your mess. Or should I say our mess? Stay away from the dog, he'll only bring trouble, just like the human did.'
With his last words and laugh echoing I take in a deep breath before glancing around the empty hall and continuing on my way. My nerves on edge, before I brush them aside.
Stopping before my locker I began to turn the lock when I pull and it didn't open right away I pull harder. When it finally opened, sheets of papers fell out. Some drenched in blood, others with questions and pictures of my face with scribbles drawn over. SIghing, I push aside everything looking for my books for class. As I start to stack them in order, I begin looking for the next.
'I'll have to clean them and my locker real quick.'As I brought my books to my chest, I bend down once more trying to reaching for the last one only for a hand to grab it and hand it to me. Eyes widening, I hold still before swallowing and glancing up.
'Please don't be Jimin.'
As I raise my eyes I'm met with hazel eyes and soft brown hair. Taking a quiet sniff the smell of vanilla registers.
'He smells nice.'
Gasping at the familiar features I drop my books as I point at the taller male, "You were the witch in my dreams!"Blushing at what I had shouted at the male before me his laugh has me burning even more. His eyes light, and grin wide as he extended his hand out.
"Choi Minho, nice to meet you Taehyung.""I-i....thank you for helping me. I'm Taehyung...but y-you already knew that.'"His grin if possible grew wider. Seeing Minho flick his hand once a swirl of purple dances across the air had my jaw dropping. The papers soaked in blood began disappearing along with the pictures full of scribbles and my books once more clean and taking their place in my locker as he quietly muttered a word or two under his breath. Not understanding the language I glance around us.
'I thought witches weren't supposed to use their magic unless making potions in class.'"Also, I'm a warlock, not a witch."It takes a moment for his words to register as I watch the purple swirls of his magic move. "Oh, I'm sorry! I-i didn't mean to offend you.""It's alright, I just don't want you confusing the two. Others may not like it.""Of course, thank you.""Are you alright?""Yes, I am. Thank you for asking."Taking in Minho's uniform and looking once more at his face, I quietly say, "Your Jin's age.""I am, I haven't met either of your brothers, but I've seen them around the hall. I was more interested in you.""Is it because of my heart?""No, it's because I saw you in my dreams."Seeing him glancing behind me I follow not seeing anyone, I turn back around. Only to be met with empty air as arms throw themselves over my shoulders. The question I had vanishing just like the man.
"Taehyung! I was looking for you."Looking up at Jackson I smile before once more moving to my locker and pulling out my textbooks and shoving them in my bag. Feeling the purple pendant around my neck soft words quietly echo in my head,
I'll see you around Taehyung. Take care and stay out of trouble I'll keep an eye out for you. We'll talk again soon.
'Thank you, Minho. You really are too kind.'
Focusing on Jackson I let myself be lead away. The smell of vanilla fading away for lavender.
○♡○
Jimin's P.O.V.Just as we begin to gather our trays the sound of loud cheering breaks my attention away from my group of friends. Hearing low growls my eyes move past the tables full of wolves surrounding us. As I direct my gaze to the other side of the lunchroom. Among the circle of vampires, I see a flash of blonde hair bobbing. Taking a step closer to the smell of strawberries that I had been trying to push aside has my wolf howling.
'Taehyung.'Looking closer I look for the boy who now had me wondering about his behavior and what I could have done to receive it. My eyes locked on brown hair. Seeing Taehyung against Jackson's back as the older vampire carries him away screaming across the room, I can't help but frown. The hooting from their table, and the growls of annoyance from the wolves nearby and the giggles and laughter of those who are finding the situation all too funny fading away. All I can see is my mate.
Taehyung is glowing, his eyes wide and bright, his laugh perfectly audible against the sound of chaos. The unease in my stomach continues to grow as I watch them blend in with the crowd of walking students making there way out.Looking away at the sight of Taehyung's brightly wide grin aimed at the unaware vampire holding him has my wolf howling and my heart aching. Taking on more glance at the boy who not only stole my heart but wrecked my mind I leave. Silently I don't say a word, a frown set as I push against those in my way. When Yoogni meets me beside Hoseok's locker his raised eyebrow is another reason for me to look away. Luckily just as he opens his mouth Hoseok cuts him off ignoring the pointed look aimed his way.Seeing Hoseok wink before he drags us down the hall I give in to the twitching of my lips.○♡○When I enter Mr.Park's class I'm drawn to the intoxicating smell of berries. As my eyes zone in on the features of my mate, I'm already making my way over.
"Hey, Taehyung."Seeing brown eyes merely glancing up to me once before looking back down at the open book and sheet of paper I scowl.
'Why is he ignoring me? What did I do?'Slamming my hands against his desk I repeat, "Hello, Taehyung."As brown eyes once more raise up to me mine. His blank expression is what has my heart dropping and a cold feeling settling down in my stomach. Minutes go by and the curious gazes of my classmates don't matter as I take in the look in Taehyung's eyes that seem to see through me.
"Mr. Park, Mr. Kim is there a problem?"Swallowing the lump in my throat, I retract my claws from his desk. Wondering when I had dug them in there before answering, "No, not at all. Mr.Park just wanted to say hello."At his nod, I move back to my seat. Shaking my head at Chanyeol's raised eyebrows, I ignore the gnawing feeling that something was very wrong.○●♡●○All through the class period, two pairs of eyes flickered to one another just as one looked away. The feeling of confusion swarmed and danced within them. Questions raising and growing in number, but both males refusing to ask them.Their feeling of unease could be felt throughout the entire room, their classmates were silent, their teacher oblivious. They didn't questions nor throw looks their way. It was a vampire and a werewolf kind of thing. The two species didn't get along so no one questioned it the only answer in their minds was that the vampire had done something to piss off their fellow werewolf. Except for one who took in the pained and confused look in his cousin's face before looking at the vampire and seeing a look of hurt. Frowning the older werewolf couldn't help but wonder if this had anything to do with what he saw in the forest.
Jimin was feeling hurt, confused and angry as he raked, through his mind about what he could have done to upset the other. All while trying to find the correct words to apologize, but at the steely look in the other and his desire to ignore him, it seemed like the task would be that much harder. With one more sigh,
Jimin
let his head rest against the cool surface of his desk as he thought back about every encounter with the vampire.On the other side of the room, Taehyug felt hurt, confused and slightly annoyed. He didn't understand what he was feeling or why, but his annoyance seemed to grow when around the other. The memory of Jimin's lips against the girl and the harpy digging her claws into his chest battled for attention, along with the need to get answers. With a single scoff, he once more focused on the words being written across the board.○♡●
Before the day comes to an end the wolf within the man is hurt. The sight of his mate running into the arms of another has him taking control.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Jimin's P.O.V.
Deciding to skip practice I begin looking for Taehyung. With my duffle on my shoulder and my bag against my back, I run down the hall. Eyes looking for familiar brown locks and nose trying to catch the addicting scent of wild berries. Just as Taehyung walks out of the school gates I make my way through the sea of students filtering out the doors. Pushing them aside I ignore their cries and curses and the waves at hands calling for my attention.
'I need to make things right.'Having come to the conclusion that I'd had to catch Taehyung alone when seeing him run into Jackson's arms during our last shared class had been the final straw.Just as Taehyung makes it to the center of the forest. He begins to make his way for the left path. Grabbing on the back of his blazer I pull him towards me. Pressing him up against the tree furthest from the one that would lead him home. The small gasp he releases has my wolf huffing and my lips curling down. The beating of his heart picking up its pace is so loud I can hear it and feel it beneath my hands. All I can feel is anger as I look into his wide doe eyes, anger that I let out when it begins to grow as I forget about trying to resolve things out peacefully and carefully, "What the hell is your problem?"His eyes narrowing and the small scoff he let's out before he speaks has my blood boiling, "My problem is that you won't leave me alone."Running one of my hands through my hair I hold on tighter onto his blazer with the other. "I saved you the other day and you didn't even thank me. You've been ignoring me for the last two days!"As my hands were shrugged off I couldn't help the small snarl at the bared fangs aimed at me. His eyes narrowing has me taking another step closer."Why does it even matter to you? I'm a monster aren't I."
'Monster?'
Being caught slightly off guard Jimin fumbles with his words before moving to the right to block Taehyung's path as he moves."W-hat...what are you talking about? I've never said... I don't like being ignored. When I say hello you greet back, you brat. Use your fucking manners.""Well aren't you a hypocrite. Aren't you the same wolf who was picking fights in the corridor every other day.""Taehyung...""Lacing water bottles with vervain.."
'You don't get to judge.'
"Dumping vervain in the school's pool.""Taehyung, stop...""Weren't you the one who kept watch as your cousin grabbed a blood bag which he later threw at me. And for what...huh? What exactly did you guys want to happen?"' You don't get to judge me, Taehyung. You can't just hear about my past and what I've done without knowing my reasons.'"If I'm a monster, then what does that make you Park Jimin?"Pulling him towards me I let out a snarl as I slam him against the nearest tree away from the one behind him. The trees protest going ignored as I push him harder into the oak tree. The knowledge that he knew of my past actions and the ones I could have prevented that were aimed his way fueling, the guilt, anger and hurt I felt. Latching onto the emotion I knew best, I gritted my teeth, saying each word slowly, "Shut up.""What's the matter does the big bad wolf not like being called out?"
Oh, little vampire the big bad wolf has a question for you!
"Shut up, shut up, shut up!"His red flashing eyes
has
my wolf growling in anger and howling in despair at the same time. Shaking him, with each word, I keep my eyes on
his, while I try to quell my wolf's anger and keep from shifting, "Taehyung, stop this isn't you.""How would you know? Shouldn't you be shoving your tongue down someone's throat?"Snapping my jaw at those words. I let my anger get the best of me.
With a snarl, I'm pushing him harder against the tree. The leaves above us falling down as I pull him towards me and shove him once more. His small yelp escaping those damned lips of his annoying.'Everything about him is so annoying.
That smile of his that he directs at everyone he meets. How soft his lips look.
The mole on his nose. How he greets everyone no matter how much they dislike him.
His scent is so annoyingly addicting I can't think about anything else but him.
His deep voice is annoying too. The way he looks and how naive he is. So trusting...it's
all so, so annoying. Everything about him is annoying.The pain I felt yesterday when he ignored me during Professor Park and Professor Do's class was terrible. But the look of disgust on his face before he slapped my hands away once the harpy was gone had been unbearable, yet the pain I felt today when he did the same thing was worse.
The way his eyes looked through me as if I didn't exist or the way he clung onto Jackson who was waiting just outside the door. Everything about him is annoying. Especially the feelings he had surfacing when he outright ignored me.
'Fucking Jackson. What does Taehyung see in him?'
As I dug my nails into his shirt. I felt myself fading away as my wolf took over.
'No.'
○♡●Snarling Jimin moved closer. His claws digging into the skin of the vampire before him as he pressed him against the tree. Jimin's grip begins to loosen if only for a moment before he slowly raises his head. Wild red eyes locking with wide brown.Within a blink Taehyung found himself thrown on the ground. Gasping at the pain he let out a snarl as he clutched onto Jimin's shoulders. His nails drawing blood as Jimin gritted his teeth. With both of Jimin's arms caging him in Taehyung felt himself starting to get scared. Never having seen his brothers give into their wolf before without the full moon. This was new to him and dangerous. His heart skipped a beat at the growl Jimin let out above him. Pushing against Jimin's chest, he flinched as arms caged his head.As Jimin neared Taehyung's neck the other froze. Eyes clenching shut at the snarl against his ear. It wasn't until the fact that Jimin was scenting him that he slowly began to relax. The slight pain around his heart dwindling, but confusion once more surfacing.The heavy breathing against his skin has him tensing but as time goes by as Jimin continues to rub along his scent glands Taehyung forgets about the bared teeth and red eyes. Only to gasp at the feeling of
Jimin's
tongue brushing against his skin does Taehyung begin to squirm. He can't understand
why he's feeling nervous and giddy about what the werewolf was doing, but god did he like it. Digging one hand in Jimin's hair, Taehyung moans as Jimin sucks the wet patch of skin into his mouth. The warm feeling of his lips and tongue brushing over his skin and the heat radiating from the other causing goosebumps. Tugging black hair, Taehyung lets out a whine at Jimin's moan. Slapping a hand over his mouth Taehyung let his eyes close as the air cooled the wet patches as Jimin braced the back of his head as he continued.As Jimin placed random kisses along the column of his neck, Taehyung tugged even harder on the hair in his hands. As he moved the one covering his mouth back to the nape of Jimin his words of protest died
Breathing unevenly he let his hand fall onto Jimin's back instead.
Pulling him closer as he continued to nip, lick and suck at his skin. Lips parting when Jimin sucked on a particular spot.Hearing the small sounds escaping Taehyung, Jimin ruts his hips against the younger. Swallowing the moans as he connected his mouth with Taehyung's. Growling at the taste of strawberries he's pressing himself closer. Swiping along the bottom of Taehyung's lip he pushed his tongue in as they parted. Running his tongue along the roof of Taehyung's mouth he gasps at the feeling of hands roaming along his body and pulling at his vest. It isn't
until Taehyung begins to push against him that he moves back, confusion now lacing his features, until the smell of his mates pain and confusion has his movements stilling.Pulling away, Jimin peers down at the boy beneath him. The sight of Taehyung with slick, swollen red lips, flushed cheeks, messy brown hair, and rumpled clothes has his eyes softening and arousal spiking. Brushing the bangs of the younger away from brown eyes as he leaned down again. He knew.
'He saw.
Mate
saw,
we hurt mate.'
Wide eyes glance down to swollen lips before once more looking into deep
chocolate brown. Hands no longer roaming but embracing as Jimin lets his lips brush against
brusied
skin. Tongue slowly dragging up the column of Taehyung's neck before dragging it back down to ease the pain.Pausing at the junction of skin between Taehyung's shoulder and neck Jimin closed his lips around the area. Kiss gentle, before eyes steel with a new resolve. 'I'll make you understand. Your mine and no one else's. My mate, my beautiful mate.'
Sucking at the patch of skin where his shoulder and neck meet his pace is slow and gentle. When he pulls away Jimin's back to scenting and marking Taehyung's neck. Lips sucking and teeth nipping every now and then until the lips attached to his neck draw a groan from him. Pulling back gently he holds Taehyung's face slowly tilting it to see his neck. The purple bruise standing out against tan skin has his lips curling into a smile.Straddling Taehyung's hips Jimin sits up. Red eyes looking into hazed brown. With his alpha voice being used, he held the attention of his mate,
"Mine."Tracing his fingers along sleek features he laces their fingers together before leaning down once more. Lips gentle as they move against bruised lips.
"My mate."
○♡●Blinking Jimin found himself above Taehyung. Just before he could move up the scent of Taehyung's arousal hit him in full force. Throwing his head back Jimin couldn't help but wonder what he did in his past life to anger the Gods for his predicament. Feeling his member harden as his own arousal began to become clear. Breathing in deeply the scent of strawberries drenched the air. It was all he could smell and taste. All he could taste was strawberries.Looking down at Taehyung, he couldn't help but gently cradle his face. Pausing at the sight of hickeys lining up and down Taehyungs neck, Jimin begins to feel his own. Wincing once or twice when coming in contact with one.Pulling at the collar of Taehyung's shirt his breath hitched at the one spot where a wolf usually marked his mate. Brushing his fingers along the spot the small whimper coming from Taehyung has his eyes moving up. Seeing gold eyes instead of red or brown he moves back surprised.Yelping at the arms wrapping around his neck Jimin moans at the feeling of lips against his neck sucking at the bruises there. Pulling Taehyung closer he bites at his earlobe. Teeth gently tugging at the earring there before he's connecting their lips.
'Feels so good. He tastes so good.'
Grinding his hips against Taehyung he swallows the moan the other lets out his hands slowly riding up his shirt.
Feeling hands against his chest Jimin doesn't think much of it until he's shoved away. Falling onto his back his eyes widened when he realizes that Taehyung just left him there.Lips tingling and cock harden with his wolf howling at the loss of contact Jimin finds himself alone. Unlike him, his wolf isn't angry.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
As much as they wanted to stay away,
what with the awkward tension in the air, they still trailed after one another like it was all they could do.
Like the air, they breathed it was instinctive. The touch of the other addicting and wanted despite the fear that it was only a primal need and the fear of falling for someone he was constantly warned to stay away from.
Despite their belief and what those around them said they already knew each other. Have known each other for years, perhaps not in this life but in others. It was the soft smiles, and glares, the way their eyebrows furrowed in anger and confusion, and the way the laughter shook their bodies that had a sense of familiarity nagging at the back of their minds. The deep voice that went so well with his lighter tone fit so well together that they didn't notice, and those who did didn't mention it. They didn't want them together, not only because of who they were but because deep down they knew that whatever was unfolding before their eyes was something to be treasured.
As longing looks were thrown when the other wasn't looking he was quick to look away only to miss the same look etched across his face directed at him. When he heard the sound of his voice from afar he strained his ears, the sound of laughter had his lips twitching, the curving of his lips bright as they formed a smile and a longing to be the one eliciting that very same laughter from the other grew. Whenever they crossed paths one acted aloof while the other stared without any shame. Days would go by as they walked around circles. The small changes began when soft blushes would grace faces, voices would waver, feelings grew and lingering touches remained hours after they were no longer before each other.
In the moment when they locked eyes, right when their hearts fell in sync, and each of their own souls stared at one another the familiar shine in their eyes let them know that the person before them was there soulmate. Unknowingly while their minds pushed away at the idea, denied it, their souls knew that they had finally found their other half once again, they could finally be whole again.
It would take time, there will be problems they would have to face, but everyone goes through them, just before they find their soulmate and when they do they could get through them together. Because everything was better when they were whole and right at home with their other half.
Even if it would take a little while longer before they stop denying what they felt and finally came to a stop and do something about it.
○♡○Jimin's P.O.V.Two days had gone by and the taste of strawberries had yet to leave my lips. I was still angry that Taehyung had left me alone in the forest. With no answer as to why I was being ignored and my aching cock making its presence known. In result, all I could dream about was Taehyung and the feeling of his lips while being pressed against him. His small whimpers and gasps still echoed in my ears. Just by the single memory of the forest, the desire to press myself against him and ask for a kiss had me wanting to find a way to corner him. Even if it only complicated things more.
The weekend was coming up and despite my wolf feeling happy about what we had done I could also feel how anxious he was. I needed to figure out what was wrong before tomorrow. If Friday came and went I don't know if I could figure out exactly what was wrong.
Even now Taehyung still refused to look or even speak to me.
At the small notification on my phone, I sighed before swiping away the invitation to the party on Friday.
'What am I going to do?'
●♡●
Walking once more along the gazebo. Taehyung let his hands trail along the opened books. Eyes taking in foreign words, pausing as he tries figuring out what they mean he stiffens. The feeling of warm hands gripping his waist has him turning around. Raising his eyes he meets bright red, mouth opening and closing he tries to move back but when he can't he begins to feel panic.
As if sensing his hesitation and growing fear Jimin pulls back, his hands hanging by his sides before he's widening his eyes and cocking his head. Ignoring the puppy dog look Taehyung is taking several steps back the distance between the two growing. He doesn't stop
until he places at least one table between him and Jimin.
Eyes glancing around the forest he looks for Chanyeol for a second. Half wondering if the elder was watching before another part of him began to question how Jimin had found him in the first place.
"Taehyung."
At the call of his name, Taehyung is cautiously watching as Jimin begins to walk in his direction. Just as he stopped before the front of the table he was hiding behind.
When he sees
sad brown eyes an aching in his heart begins, "Why are you avoiding me?"
The memory of Jimin pressing the girl against the locker as he kissed her came back to mind along with the words the alpha had whispered just before he did. Feeling embarrassed and angry for being so bothered over Jimin kissing someone, while they weren't anything to one another he glances away. Wrapping his arms around himself Taehyung glares at the book opened before him.
"I-i can't tell you."
"Why not? Please, Taehyung I need to know what I did wrong. "
"Why do you even care? Everyone knows you hate vampires."
"I didn't mean to hurt you. Was it because of what I said?"
"Are you apologizing because of your dad?"
"What? No. No, it's not like that...it's just - I don't like it when you ignore me. I don't like the idea of you being mad at me. You're different."
"Am I? I'm pretty sure you haven't treated me any differently then you do with anyone else like me."
"I know what I did was wrong. I should have stopped Chanyeol, but I wasn't sure if you really were a vampire."
Scoffing, Taehyung ignores Jimin attempt to try and reach him as he moves back. "Because of my heart right."
"Taehyung, I'm trying here. Why won't you let me in? Do you hate me that much?"
Jaw dropping he flounders for anything to say. Trying to remember what he could have done to make him think that. "I don't hate you. I just don't want to talk to you or be around you."
At the hurt etched across Jimin's face, Taehyung turns around. Making his way out of the gazebo he doesn't stop walking until he's once more in the forest. Eyes glancing at the two paths before him. Just as he begins to take the one back home the sound of bushes moving has him glancing back as Jimin once more came into view. Sighing Taehyung frowned, he didn't want to get in another fight with Jimin. Especially not after what had happened the last time they were here.
As Jimin rose his hands, his voice was soft just barely above a whisper as he came to a stop, "Please just hear me out."
Despite what his mind was screaming at him, Taehyung nodded. His curiosity and the feeling nagging at him to listen and hear him out winning.
"You feel it too don't you?"
Brows furrowing, Taehyung doesn't make to move away, the closer Jimin gets. "Feel what, Jimin?"
"Like we belong together.
I feel happy when I'm around you and so does my wolf. It doesn't matter if I hardly see you at school, I see you everywhere. In my dreams, in everything around us. There are certain things that remind me of you. At first, I hated it, I didn't want to believe you were my mate."
"Then why do you?"
"When I first saw you, before I realized you were a vampire all I wanted to do was keep you safe and get you away from all those vampires you sit with. It wasn't until I saw you drinking blood that my wolf cried, and I grew angry. But over time I started thinking about you more often and I only got angrier the more I pushed you away and tried getting with someone else, all I could think about was strawberries."
"You said you hated how I smelled."
Grinning sheepishly Jimin rubs the back of his neck. "I never did. I said that because you made me feel weird."
"Well, you make me feel weird too."
"Really?"
Blushing at the wide and hopeful gaze, Taehyung looks away. "Yeah."
"Taehyung."
At the feeling of his warm touch and smell of cinnamon, Taehyung slowly begins to melt. His stiff shoulders relaxing as arms pull him in. "Are you really going to run away whenever I'm around?"
"I don't have any other reason not to."
"What if I gave you one?"
The feeling of Jimin lips teasingly moving along his jaw has his breath hitching and heart racing. Just before he can try to find any reason to pull away Jimin's lips land softly on his. When Jimin pulls back Taehyung can only stare at the parted lips of the werewolf as he licks his own. Just as Jimin slowly begins to lean forward he closes the distance.
Moaning at the lips moving against his harshly and the hand sliding up along his back, Taehyung whimpers at the growl against his mouth. Clutching onto the front of Jimin's shirt he presses himself closer only to cry at the harsh pull of his hair.
His breathing is heavy when Jimin pulls away to trail long and heated kisses down his neck. Just as he was turned around and pressed against the nearest tree the sight of red eyes gleaming where the last thing he saw before -
Beep! Beep!
Gasping Taehyung wakes up, eyes wide, heart racing and cock aching. At the sound of his name being yelled from the bottom of the stairs, one glance at the clock has him up and running to the bathroom. Uniform in hand and mind lost.
●♡●
Taehyung's P.O.V.Eyes wide, I keep glancing around the hall. My steps unsure as I tried to find the familiar cinnamon scent.
"Taehyung."Turning around I smiled before slightly waving at Yoongi. Moving towards him, I can't help but glance behind him before once more focusing my gaze on him."Hey, kid. How's school been?""Good, what about you hyung?"At the shrug, I can only smile. Playing with the straps of my bag I begin to feel slightly uncomfortable as his gaze slowly narrows.
'Does he know?'"Are you going to the party on Friday?""Ah, I'm sorry hyung, but I don't know what party you're talking about."As Yoongi stared me down, I began to feel nervous.
"You'll come with me then.""B-but hyung, I don-"Just as one of our classmates walked by Yoongi pulled him aside. By the slightly terrified look in the other boy's eyes, I couldn't help but remember about the rumors I had heard in the hall along with what Jackson had told me about Jimin's friends."Tell Kai, I'm bringing Kim Taehyung with me to the party."At the nod, the boy was off."I'll pick you up.""How do you kn-""Everyone knows where you live Taehyung.""Oh.""Hey, don't worry I won't let anything happen to you. I'll be there are 8, don't think about skipping. I'll find you if you try."Nodding I could only watch as he turned and left before slamming my head against the nearest locker. At the ring of the bell, I was running quickly down to the art room. As the rest of the day began to go on by I stuck closely to Jackson. Avoiding Jimin and anyone else he was associated with. Having made to sure to be the first one to class and out everything had been going great until my
Behavior and Mating cycles
class with Professor Do.
Having been asked by Professor Do to stay after class I kept my eyes straight ahead. Hearing the slight shuffle of Jimin moving around I glanced once more at the door. Biting at my lower lip I wondered if it would be a good idea to ask Jackson to meet me outside the door or to ask one of my brothers, but when I continued to think of it further I pushed away the thought. I didn't need to burden them anymore then what I already do.
"Taehyung."Clenching my hands I barely glance at him before looking at my shoes.
○♡●
Moving slowly towards Taehyung, Jimin let his hands hold onto the desk behind him. His hands clenching hard as the two locked eyes. Taehyung wanted to stay away from him, but just like the air he breathed in, he found himself moving without realizing it. The need to get away from the werewolf who scented him fell at the heat running through him now that Jimin had his hands on him.
It was Taehyung's step forward that had Jimin's hands running along his back the slow drag and pressure along with the tilting of his face earning him a sharp drawn-out gasp when he blows a puff of air at his neck.
'Mom always did say mates were sensitive to each other, but he's so, damn responsive all the time.'
Trembling Taehyung swallowed a moan at the intensity of the eyes looking at him and the feeling on hands pinching at his skin. Just as he began to try and think about something else to show he wasn't affected the dream from last night comes to mind. Biting back a groan, Tahyung tries to look away, but with Jimin's hand holding gently onto his face he can't.
With Jimin's thumb running slowly underneath the bottom of his lip, Taehyung lets himself stare
deep into brown eyes. He doesn't understand what Jimin is doing. If there was another motive for him even interacting with him. The need to get away fading at the sight of Jimin wetting his lips.
They didn't know who leaned in first but the breathing against lips had both eyes widening before Jimin leaned down to take in his scent he left on his mate. Noticing how light it was he let himself rub against his scent glands. Nose breathing in the smell of strawberries as his hands landed at the small of his back once more. Just barely above a whisper, he says, "Tell me to stop, Taehyung."Not hearing anything but a swallow, he breathes in one more time before parting his lips. Jimin was drawn to him and as much as he wanted to blame his wolf he couldn't. Not when he was seeking Taehyung out without his wolf nagging at him anymore.
Jimin let his lips fall on the patch of skin bared when Taehyung tilted his head. At the taste of strawberries, the groan that escapes his lips reminds him of the growl of his wolf as his lips landed on the bared skin of his neck. Pulling Taehyung's skin gently into his mouth he sucks for a while, before letting go and going for more, unblemished skin. His hold on his pliant mate tightening as he guided the male further into the desk behind him. Hands reaching down and pulling at soft thighs. With Taehyung settled on the desk his hands respectfully fell on the back of his nape and lower back. Swirling his tongue Jimin moves his hips against Taehyung who inched forward. Breathing heavy as the smell of strawberries became stronger Jimin let himself bite harder on the column of his neck all while being careful not to break his skin and give into his wolf. Sucking harder he pulls away quietly to take in the red hue before moving to make another.
Whimpering at the lips sucking and teeth biting into his skin Taehyung can't help but wonder which of his brothers would be more disappointed in him.
At the hand slipping underneath his shirt, the sound he lets out startles him as he bucks against Jimin.
"J-jiimin."At the grunt muttered against his neck Taehyung lets himself close his eyes and tighten his grip on the biceps under his nails. At a particularly hard bite, he whines, his chest flushing entirely against Jimin's as he leans against him. Groaning at the heat moving along his back, he can't help but question why it was always around Jimin that the voice of his vampire left. When he brushes his lips against Jimin's neck the sound he hears has his mind blanking. Pursing lips he turns his head away, the sound of his heart pounding loudly in his ears.
When he hears the doorknob turn and the small creak of the door being open Jimin swallowed a growl as his eyes flashed red when Taehyung trembled and pushed him away. As soon as he let go and pulled his hands away Jimin knew that now it wouldn't be easy. Hearing the relieved sigh coming from the other Jimin frowned. Seeing the splotches of pink and purple lining Taehyung's neck he pushed aside the need to question the younger. Both males turned to their teacher who didn't look exactly pleased. At his sigh and beckoning hand, they both move towards the front of the class.Tugging up the collar of his shirt Taehyung refuses to glance at Jimin or look his teacher in the eyes, even if Professor Do didn't know Taehyung didn't doubt that somehow he would know and by the look on his face, he might have an idea about what occurred minutes prior. Feeling ashamed he tugs at his white button up, hands running down and fixing his clothing.Both his brothers told him to stay away from boys like Park Jimin and he would. This was the last time Jimin would touch him. He was going to make sure of it. No matter how much that little voice in his head said it was a bad idea.
At the grunt and the creaking of the chair, Professor Do,
eyes the two males before him. Taking in the frown gracing the werewolf and the neutral expression on the vampire who refuses to meet his gaze he scoffs. Grabbing the ruler along his desk he twirls it in his hands before leaning forward. Eyes flickering between the two before his gaze remains on the vampire that unlike every one of his kind had a beating heart. "I've heard that lately the two of you have been getting into trouble."Seeing Professor Do's gaze belittling Taehyung, Jimin pushes his wolf aside and the anger surfacing, "Especially you Taehyung, you seem to been gathering the attention of many supernatural creatures. But that isn't the point, I expected better from a student who was only allowed in because of his exceptionally brilliant brothers. You've been having problems with the Park pack unlike your two siblings, and that includes you Mr.Park. Your part of the problem."Gritting his teeth, Jimin glares into stern eyes. At the flicker of amusement before him, he digs his nails into the palm of his hands.
"There's a field trip tomorrow, both of you have been signed up for it. You two will be partners. Whether you like it or not."With both boys nodding, only one was excited while the other already began to dread the idea. As soon as they were dismissed Taehyung headed for the door, steps long and quick. Once he was out he vanished.
Staring at where Taehyung had been previously, Jimin smiles before turning around and looking for either Hoseok and Yoongi.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Jimin's P.O.V.The feeling of his lips against mine wouldn't leave my mind. Just thinking about Taehyung and his heavy pants against my ears with my lips meeting his in a frenzy had my cock twitching and hardening. Groaning, I don't move away from my car. Head hitting the back of my vehicle I close my eyes as I try to calm my racing heart and the growing desire surfacing. Opening my eyes, I run my hands quickly through my hair just as footsteps approach. Seeing both Hoseok and Yoongi, I'm quick to tell them that I would not be able to meet them for lunch as a result of what was going on between the Park pack and the Kim family.
At Hoseok amused smile, and Yoongi's eyes narrowing I glance away. Just as I was about to ask them about the party, Yoongi's deep voice sounds, "You don't seem at all upset. If I had to guess, I'd say you're happy about being sent on a field trip with Taehyung."Licking my lips, as I lock my gaze with Yoongi. The unsaid question, said only with his lowered gaze,
'Are you interested in him?'Clearing my throat, I'm quick to check my phone. Coughing, I'm quick to tell them they're going to be late.
"What about you?"Smiling at Hoseok, I can't stop the laugh from bubbling out, "I check in at 8:15. You two have class at 8. Better get going then."When the two leave my mind once more drifts to the only vampire to have ever held my attention and brought out the desire from not only my wolf but myself. The memory of the girl I had kissed in anger and in the need to push away the rising feeling for my mate against the lockers didn't compare to the one of Taehyung in the forest or the one in Professor Do's classroom. Not when the flushed cheeks, slick lips and tremble of his body beneath my hands had my wolf howling and my mind reeling at how responsive he was. Not even the scent of her slick or her moans compared
to the whimpers I got from the vampire. Her reactions didn't compare to the ones from my mate and the ore that I thought of them and witness myself the more I wanted him. Closing my eyes, I try to push away the thoughts that had me wondering how he would look splayed out beneath me. Groaning, I bite my lip before shaking my head and trying to focus. Pushing myself away from my car I make my way to the bus stop.Arriving at the bus, my eyes immediately
look for Taehyung. When I spot him I can't help but smile.
'Mine.'●♡●Taehyung's P.O.V.
Arriving at the bus, I clutched harder onto the end of my sleeves. Having told Namjoon and Jin about where I would be going and why I had hoped they would find a way to get me out. But having received
nothing but encouraging words with soft smiles, I was sent off. When I arrived at the bus stop, I avoided all the eyes directed my way. Feeling my fangs trying to come out I clamp my mouth shut. Hands shaking, I clutch tighter onto my sleeves before coming to a stop at the end of the line. Breathing in and out slowly the smell of cinnamon invading my senes has my breath hitching and my mind thinking of only one person. Eyes widening I immediately glance down to the ground as his scent gets stronger.
'Oh, well you look at that. The big bad wolf is coming to play. Oh, wait...wouldn't
he
be
your wolf since you seem so willing to give yourself to him.'
'He isn't mine.'
'Then why are you thinking about him? Why do you long for him.'
As the line in front of me moves, the warmth radiating behind my has me gulping.'Don't look at him, don't look at him. That's what he wants. I'm ignoring him today. I'm going to ignore him.'As the minutes begin to go by the memory from Jimin's hands trailing along my back and lips against mine surfaces. Along with the dream, Jin had woken me up from I begin to tremble at the ache beginning to surface along with the need to look at him. Breathing slowly, it begins to grow heavier and heavier as the dream once more begins to play out.
Staring quietly at the whiteboard Taehyung doesn't look away when the scrapping of a chair sounds. Eyes looking away from the whiteboard, his eyes move to the clock alongside the board. His eyes following the handle.
Tick-tock. Tick-tock. Tick-tock.
At the hand moving along his arm, he shudders, his head snapping to look at Jimin, who smiles brightly at him. As Jimin pauses and looks deeply into Taehyung's brown eyes both males still. When Jimin begins to lean in closer, Taehyung finds himself doing the same. Just before their lips can meet, Jimin grips tightly onto Taehyung's chin. His once bright brown eyes now dark and filled with desire, as his voice lowers his eyes softly gleam a soft red before they are once more, brown, "I thought you were avoiding me?"
As the conversation from the forest comes back to mind, Taehyung blushes. Pulling away he frowns, just as he rises to his feet. Jimin grips tightly onto his waist, his hands digging into the black cotton Taehyung is wearing. Growling lowly Jimin watches his mate carefully. Pushing Taehyung softly the sound of his racing heart has him wanting him even more.
When Taehyung's back hits the back of a desk his eyes widen when he's lifted and placed on top. Just before Taehyung can complain, the feeling of lips against his neck has him stiffening and mouth falling open. At the low whine escaping his lips, a darker blush stains tan skin at the realization that he didn't want the werewolf to stop. Trembling in Jimin's hold, Taehyung begins to try and push Jimin away, but as warm hands move slowly along his back his efforts come to a stop.
As the lips along his neck begin to suck and pull at his skin Taehyung whimpers. As Jimin begins to pull at the bottom of his shirt he raises his arms. At the cold chill of the
air
he shakes before Jimin's hands are once more on him. As fervent soft lips press against
his, Taehyung kisses back. His hand gripping tightly onto the blue button up the werewolf is wearing. As his fingers frantically undo the buttons he cries out at the bite to his lower lip. When Jimin pulls away he follows only for hands to tug at his hair. Before he can utter a word of protest and question why Jimin is stopping his words still at the quick peck to his lips.
At the heavy breathing against his ear, Taehyung is quick to finish undoing Jimin's shirt. As he pushes away the casual shirt Taehyung is quick to place his hands against the warm flesh. Tucking his face into Jimin's neck the desire to taste his blood once more surface. Mouthing at the patch of skin beneath his mouth, all Taehyung can think about is the blood running through Jimin's veins. Just as his fangs extended and begin to sink in the dream ends.
●♡○
As they walked Jimin let his eyes glance at the side of Taehyung's profile. Seeing the furrowed brows and slight pout on his lips he couldn't help but smile. As they begin to enter the bus, Jimin eyes the others as they stare at Taehyung. When their eyes meet
his
he bites back a laugh when they look away. As they settle down in the back he stretches his legs out before him. Breathing in slowly through his nose, the change in Taehyung's scent has his eyes widening and the growl of his wolf telling him to fulfill his mate's desire has a wave of heat rushing through him and his cock twitching. Smiling
Jimin
can't help but tease his vampire mate, "What's got you so worked up?"At the lack of response, his smile gets wider. Lowering his voice Jimin moves closer to Taehyung, his voice dropping several octaves as he whispers, "Are you thinking about me?"At the shudder and glare he laughs, he eyes turning gentler at the blush staining Taehyung's cheek.
'Cute, you're definitely cute.'"N-no, not everything's about you."Eyebrows raising, Jimin can't stop the need to press himself closer. His eyes flickering down to the bag Taehyung is clutching tightly onto. When his eyes once more meet bright brown,
the amusement in his voice is clear, "Oh, then pray, tell what's got you so excited."Freezing, Taehyung warily eyes Jimin. His thoughts now running rampant.
'How does he know? N-no he's just, he's doing this to annoy me.'"I don't know what you're talking about."Hearing Jimin huff, Taehyung turns to look at him. As Jimin raises his hand, Taehyung watches as he taps his nose twice. "I can smell it."Feeling his ears burn, Taehyung looks away. Deciding not to say anything he moves until he's beside the window to his right.
●♡●
Taehyung's P.O.V.Shrugging on a jacket, I wait downstairs. At the sound of a car approaching the driveway, I move the blinds away. Seeing Yoongi sitting in the car, I quickly run into the kitchen. Seeing both Namjoon and Jin peeling potatoes, I play with my phone before quickly getting out, "I'm going out."Just as I begin to turn the knob, I freeze when Jin asks, "Where?"Remembering every time Jin had said no, whenever he wanted to go, I thumb at my phone, before turning around. Walking back into the kitchen I smile brightly at Jin who frowns. "I'm going to go for a walk and take some pictures.""In the dark?""Jin.""What? Are you seriously going to believe that excuse?"Glancing down at my shoes, I hope Yoongi won't honk the car or coming knocking on the door. Glancing at Namjoon, who is staring at me patiently while Jin narrows his eyes I swallow the nerves I'm starting to feel. Remembering Jimin tapping his nose, I instantly begin to think about anything but the party I was going to. As I begin to calm down I smile before saying, "I have this new art project I have two weeks to finish. We're doing still life. I was hoping I'd be able to take a picture out at night so I could paint the stars. I don't have to...I can find something else to do.""You can go."Smiling widely, I can't stop the laugh that I let out as I glance at Namjoon. "Really?""Yes, you ca-""Absolutely, not."Looking between the two as they glare at one another, I wait until Namjoons nods at me. Sending him a grateful look I rush out. As the door unlocks, I'm quick to get in and buckle my seat. Looking at Yoongi, I'm surprised to see him in a leather jacket, with a black beanie. When my eyes meet
his
I don't know what to make of his expression."Don't your brother's know you're going to a party?"At the raised eyebrow and small smile, I can't help but wonder what he finds so amusing, "No...they don't
hyung."Waiting for Yoongi to berate me, I'm surprised when he laughs softly and begins to drive. "Well, you gotta live at some point kid. Now, how many parties have you gone to before.""Uhhh...none.""Okay, well then let me go over some ground rules then."
○♡○
Jimin's P.O.VHaving been invited to the party I kept my eyes out for Taehyung. Having learned from Yoongi that he had agreed to come. With the music playing loudly I smile when my eyes land on Hoseok. Making my way over I take the cup extended to me,
taking a quick sip from the cup. Moving away from the crowded area, I lead us to the kitchen in the house. Sitting down I wait until the room clears out before peering up at Hoseok. Seeing Hobi filling up his cup again, I wait until he's finished taking a sip as I ask, "Where's Yoongi?"At the blush gracing Hoseok face, I smile as I look down at the contents of my cup.
'I wonder how long they are going to be dancing around each other?'"Oh, he went to go do something...why?""Thought he'd come with you.""Well, he didn't. Said he had to do something. Wouldn't tell me what?"At the slightly bitter tone, I raise an eyebrow. Deciding it best not to ask, I finish the rest of my drink before pushing myself to my feet. "Let's dance."At the wide grin and excitement in his face, I let myself be pulled away. Once on the dance floor, I let the sound of the music take its course. With the music pounding loudly in my ears I let myself be pulled closely against Hoseok, who smiles as he begins to move to the song.
●○♡○●After drinking cup after cup and dancing with Hoseok, Jimin makes his way back to the kitchen. Taking another cup he freezes when the smell of strawberries becomes clear. Smiling he quickly finishes the cup in his hand. Just before he can begin looking for him he stills when he sees Yoongi pulling his mate by the hand.
'Why is he with him?'"Yoongi-hyung.""Jimin."When Jimin meets Taehyung's eyes the blush forming on Taehyung's face has him grinning. Just before he can say anything Yoongi's pulling Taehyung away. Baffled and a little hurt, Jimin chases after them, "Hey! Wait!"Minutes went by before he was finally able to track them down. Sitting across from both Yoongi and Taehyung in the living room he glares at his pack mate. It only takes a second before he feels Yoongi pushing at his walls. Lowering them down his voice is loud and clear.
'Don't play with him Jimin.'
Growing a bit angry Jimin grits his teeth to keep himself from baring them at him. Especially when he remembers kissing the girl, the blood bag and their fight in the forest. 'Play with him? I'm not.'
'So you chasing after him is what?'
Not knowing what to say Jimin looks away. When he turns back to face him both him and Yoongi frown at the male handing Taehyung a cup of alcohol. When Yoongi rips it out of his mate's hand he frowns once more. The thought of Yoongi being interested in his mate crossing his mind, just before he can ask him the words he hears next has him reconsidering.
"What did I say about taking drinks from strangers?""T-they could spike my drink.""Exactly, so you only take what I, Jimin or you make yourself alright."At the nod, Jimin once more stares at his friend. Waiting until Yoongi has taken a sip from his cup he says to him,
'He's my mate.'When he sees him freeze and stare at him, Jimin knows he will have to explain later. Especially when he sees the look cross his face.
'Really now?'
'I-I know I didn't take it well, but I want to change that. I promise
hyung. I don't want to hurt him, I j-just don't know what to do.'
'You'll figure it out, but we're going to have a talk.'
'I know.'
CLearing his throat Yoongi moves to a stand, patting Taehyung shoulder he smiles when he sees wide eyes. For a moment he glances between Jimin and Taehyung before saying, "I'm going to look for Hoseok. Taehyung, stay with Jimin."Looking deeply into
Jimin's
eyes he gives him a quick look before saying, "Jimin if anything happens to him I'll kill you."Laughing Jimin watches as his friend leaves. Turning back to his mate just before he can say anything a pair of arms pulling him up has him gasping when he sees to other werewolves pulling Taehyung the instinct to protect and get them away from him has him growling. Just before he can threaten them the sound of people surrounding them and chanting has him pushing at them. After being shoved in the closet Jimin briefly glances back at the closed door before sighing.
'Idiots.'Hearing the boys on the other side of the door making bets about how long he would be able to stay inside without breaking the door down or losing his temper he breathes slowly through his nose. Glancing across from him and seeing Taehyung pressed against the other side of the wall had his mood going sour. Every question he had coming to mind.'Why won't he talk to me?
Was it because of the kiss? Kissing? Kisses?
God his lips, he tastes so good. Feels so good. Should I not have scented him?
Why were his eyes gold?
Did he overhear my conversation with the girl in the hall?'
'Yes.'
Eyes widening at the information his wolf gave him along with the brief flicker of pain in Taehyung's eyes from his point of view he runs his hands through his hair as he groans. 'Shit! Should I apologize? He's my mate and if he saw...i...I don't want him ignoring me. Not anymore. I don't want anyone but him.'
Running a hand through his hair Jimin hopes they won't be in here long. The tense atmosphere suffocating. That and with Taehyung so close the urge to just pull the younger towards him and kiss him was almost too much.
'I have to clear up the air. Get to know him better.'"Taehyung..."When he doesn't respond immediately Jimin gets a bit angry. Underneath the anger coursing through him, he feels hurt.
"Taehyung...don't ignore me. Please just...damnit why are you so stubborn?"Pushing himself against the younger Jimin ignores the words of protest as he pushes them further against the wall. The sound of breaking hangers, falling clothes hiding the small pants from both boys. Tilting Taehyung's face up,
his hand gently as he grips his chin Jimin let's out a shaky exhale when they lock eyes.
'Why is he so pretty?'"Taehyung, I'm sorry. I shouldn't have called you a monster."
I shouldn't have kissed her either.Wringing his hands together Taehyung hunches his shoulders as Jimin moves in closer. As their chest brush, Taehyung breathlessly whispers, "Doesn't matter."
But why does it hurt? Why does the thought of him being with someone else hurt?The lightening of his chest says another thing. With Jimin's chest moving slowly against his, his mouth goes dry. The voice from the side of his vampire coming back to mind.
Why do you long for him?Sliding his hands up and down Taehyung's arm, Jimin lets his hips press against his. His eyes soft and sad as he stares into wide eyes.
'I have to be honest, but why is it so hard.'Before he can think about moving away and a reason why this was not the right time. The image of Taehyung crying, the pain in his scent all comes rushing to him. His wolf won't let him forget. Tightening his hold just a bite he leans in a bit closer.
'For Taehyung. He comes first.'Voice almost a whisper he begins to talk softly, "Of course it does. I...haven't been a very good...um,"
mate,
"friend..I'm trying it's just whenever I'm around you I can't think.""Were friends?"Nodding he tries to keep his voice even. "I-i
hope
we can be"
more than that one day, but being your friend is a good start."I just can't think straight. Shit, I'm bad at this. I-I'm sorry. I'm not good with words. Damn. The thing is all I can think about is your scent and how annoying you are. I want you to stay away from Jackson and not wear his jacket."Cocking his head, Taehyung can't help but gape at Jimin. When his heart begins to race faster, the rush of warmth that erupts in his chest has him surprised and confused. "Jimin...wh-""I just... I want you to myself. I want to be able to walk in the halls with you and just kiss that stupid mouth of yours to shut you up. I just, I'm not good with feelings, and with the whole thing about vampires and werewolves not being allowed near each other. Or in relationships with one another I just, everything's so confusing."
'Why is everything so damn hard?'
Eyes wide, Taehyung finds himself questioning everything about the werewolf. "Y-you like me?""W-what...fuck..n-yes."For a couple of minutes, they don't say anything. Two pairs of brown eyes taking in the other. For a moment Taehyung feels conflicted. His promise to stay away from Jimin coming to mind but the feeling whenever around the other competes with it.
As both boys inch closer only one thought runs through both minds,
just one more kiss. One more to make sure. If it's wrong why does it feel right?Softly brushing their lips together, Jimin pulls back. Seeing Taehyung lick his lips he's soon pressing them together once more. Unlike the previous kisses he'd initiated with his mate, this one is softer, slower. With their lips still pressed together, he lets out a shaky exhale before gripping at the other's hips. As their lips mold together a soft whine escapes Jimin's lips before he's pressing Taehyung up against the wall once again. Thrusting his thigh between soft thighs he rubs his back gently.
'My mate.'As their lips move, Jimin grips at the sides of the younger's hips harsher. Tightening his hold he squeezes once before pressing one hand against the small of the others back. His hands not wandering as he angles his face. Their lips slotting and deepening the kiss further. Brushing his tongue against Taehyung's lower lip, he darts his tongue in once they part. Moving it along the roof of his mouth before brushing his tongue against his. Pulling Taehyung's tongue in his mouth he sucks steadily. The small moan muffled as he continues to suckle and bit at the pink muscle now in between his lips. Pulling away Jimin's breathing heavily against swollen lips before once more leaning in.
When the sound of voices begin to approach the door along with footsteps, Jimin kisses Taehyung harder. His nails slightly digging into warm skin before he's pulling away eyes a bright hue of red. Just as the door opens he's once more by the threshold, eyes narrowed and lips pulled tight into a frown."You didn't kill him?""Damn. I owe Jungkook $50."Pushing one of his teammate's chest Jimin snarls, "You assholes."As both males turn on their heels and run, Jimin glances back and sends a soft grin to Taehyung before looking away at the sound of his name. The smell of strawberries and vanilla heavily clinging onto him as he makes his way over to Jungkook. Sending a nod to Yoongi he waits until he sees his mate stumbling after his friend before continuing his way to strangle JUngkook●♡●Taehyung's P.O.VTrailing my index finger along my lips
I groan. I let him kiss me.
Pulling my hand away I make my way through the house. Looking for Yoongi I ignore the hands that reach out to touch me along with the sneers and glares from a few werewolves.
'How did I lose him? He was just here?'Just when a hand tightly grips my arm another one grips onto the other. Glancing to my left the sight of Yoongi's eyes glowing a bright gold, and the sight of his fangs
has
me stiffening, glancing towards my right the sight of Chanyeol has me freezing.
"I wouldn't if I were you Chayeol. Who knows how long your uncle will tolerate your behavior? And as for his brothers, I'm pretty sure you wouldn't last long in a fight. So why don't you do yourself a favor and let him go."At the low snarl, I watch as Chanyeol turns and leaves but the look in his eyes promises me that the next time I'm alone won't be a
pleasant
one should we run into each other."Let's go."Nodding I hurriedly follow after Yoongi. As soon as I buckle in the brief flicker of purple has me looking out the window. Seeing Minho, I smile. Waving at him the smile across his lips has me laughing, and just before I can lower the window and greet him Yoongi's voice steals my attention."Who are you waving at?"Turning back around Minho is gone. Shoulders slumping I frown, "I-I thought I saw a friend.""How much did you drink?""Two cups, why?""You're a lightweight then.""Is that bad?"○●♡●○Eyes watching the angry werewolf, Minho frowns as he watches the claws in his hand destroy the tree before him. Humming lowly he turns around the want in his hand dimming. Walking back into the party the sight of Jimin has him coming to a stop. The vision he had last night coming back to mind.
Will you be his salvation or his damnation?
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Tucking away his phone he lets out a groan. The slight chill of the morning air biting at his exposed skin. Pulling tighter at his blazer, his fingers move to fasten the rest of the undone buttons. Checking the watch on his wrist he curses. Jogging just as he's about to pass through the gates Jungkook lets out a gasp as hands pull him to the side. Eyes widening he moves to the hand now placed on his mouth. When he's let go he whirls around his eyes flashing until he freezes, the growl escaping his mouth dying when he faces Yoongi.
Taking a small step back, his clenched hands don't go unnoticed. As the male before raises a lone eyebrow he flushes, ducking his head immediately he lets out a small curse before he's raising his head once more. His voice meek, when he addresses the older, "Y-Yoongi-hyung..."
"Hey, kid. We need to have a quick talk."○●♡●○Making his way down the hall Minho remains silent, his steps hardly making a sound. Pausing just as the hall divides into four ways he turns a bit to the left. Seeing Jimin staring into one of the art classrooms he watches him for a moment before he's facing him completely. As the alpha remained unaware of his presences he's quick to lift his wand up, eyes narrowing, his lips part. The spell on his tongue heavy. Just as he's about to utter the words the vision that rushes to him has him pausing.
Deeply within the forest within the clearing, a lake lied just outside of its reach. The loud laughter filling the air and warmth drawing out the curious little
fairies from their homes
. Slowly as the fairies moved towards the noise the scenery changed. Now deeper within the clearing, the sight of two males puts a pause to everything else surrounding them as they lose themselves in one another.
As Jimin's arms
circled
around Taehyung, his eyes are soft and his smile bright as the corners of his lips curved up.
Nuzzling
at the exposed neck of his mate his lips part. As his pink plump lips hover above his mating bite Jiminletss
out a soft blow of air before he softly
nips
at it Taehyung's squeal
loud
before
he's
laughing deeply, his hands pushing at the arms holding him
close. Turning around Taehyung smiled brightly as
Jimin
pulled him closer. Pressing his forehead against
the
alpha he wraps his legs around his
waist as
hands soft move to the inside of his knees to nudge them upward.
As
Jimin
held him close Taehyung sighed, his head now resting
on
his
shoulder
. Closing his eyes the steady beating heart has him feeling safe and overwhelming happy when it quickens at the gentle press of his lips against skin. Smiling he ignores the pinch to his side. When he feels
Jimin
come to a stop he peers up, as he takes in the surrounding trees he pulls away slightly. Turning to ask
Jimin
why they had stopped, his smile widens at the sight of the lake now
within
view. As soon as his feet touch the ground his eyes widen as
Jimin
begins
to undress. Looking away
Jimin's
laugh has Taehyung blushing further.
"W-what are y-you doing?"
"I promised to swim with you. Come on Taehyung."
"Oh."
Taking his
pants
off Taehyung keeps
his shirt
on despite Jimin's whines for him to take it off. Ignoring the pout aimed his way, he turns to look at the lake not too far away from them. As warm hands pull his wrists Taehyung takes small steps forward. When Jimin let's go, he watches the alpha move deeper and deeper into the water before he's following after.
His toes briefly dipping into the water before he's moving back. Shaking his head at the extended hand, coming into his view Taehyung tries to ignore the light brown eyes trying to peer into his own. Biting his lower lip when Taehyung looks up he laces their fingers
together
. Jimin's wide smile urging him to go with him. Taking one step in he hisses at the cool waters nipping at him, goosebumps quickly forming the further they get into the water and the colder he gets.
When Jimin lets go of his hand Taehyung welcomes the arms wrapping around him. Gasping at the cold the small rippled makes against his skin, Taehyung
lets
out a whine. His legs moving and tightening
around Jimin's waist the deeper they go in the water. His
voice
small, as he tries
to
move
closer to the warmth his alpha provided.
"J-jimin...i-its cold."
Running his arms
up
and down Taehyung's back,
Jimin
smiles widely as he presses a small kiss to the corner of his vampire mate's mouth. His voice low as he mutters against him, "
I'll
keep
you, warm baby."
Leaning in
Jimin
groans at Taehyung's small mewl, his hands digging deeper into the shirt sticking
to
his mate. Tangling his hands in the soaked shirt,
Jimin
tilts his face. The kiss deepening as he
let's
out a low growl. Pulling away
he's
panting his voice raspy,
and
his eyes
flickering
between the man and wolf as he susurrus against swollen lips, "I love you."
Cheeks flushing even further Taehyung
let's
out a giggle his smile widening and his fangs showing. Burying his face in Jimin's neck he
rubs
his face against scent glands. Jimin's pleased growl followed by a quick kiss to his lips.
Hand falling to his side Minho hides his wand back inside of his blazer. Shaking his head Minho turns away leaving behind the two unaware males as he makes his way to his first class. Sitting down Minho pulls out a single notebook. Turning to the last page he wrote in he began to write down his latest finding. The words a jumbling mess to those who peered over. Setting down the pencil he flips back to the page before. Pulling out the picture he had slipped the day before he frowns at the spell his ancestor casted. Eyes moving along he lets out a groan. The vision he had when the Kim's arrived coming back to him.
The loud snarls filling the air were quickly followed by breaking branches
and
low hisses.
The heavy panting and sight of the
ground
pulled up frightening. As the animals within the forest scurried the sight of blood staining the ground quickly began to leave as the sound of claws digging into the earth got louder. His eyes moving rapidly as he stumbled and tried to find his way back home. Glancing behind his shoulder he screams as he throws himself forward.
Gripping tightly onto the bark of the tree his eyes widen and his heart quickens as red eyes gleam dangerously at him. Shaking Taehyung tries to remind himself not to give in to his instincts. The sight of Jimin's wolf sending his body into panic and his mind a jumbling mess. Pleading, he quickly moves around the tree, his steps taking him deeper into the forest, "J-Jimin s-stop...what are you doing?"
As sharp heavily salivated teeth gleam
Taehyung
raises his hands. His words falling on deaf ears when Jimin moves forward. A
t the swipe to his chest, he gasps,
the
pain
blooming
shocking and
just
as the black furred alpha was about to pounce on him again he staggers to his feet. His heart
pounding
loudly as he moves. It didn't matter how quick he ran, the sound of angry barks and growls followed. At the side of the lake, he feels a small flicker of hope, before he realizes that he's further away from home.
Falling onto his knees tears fall down his flushed face. His body trembling both in fear and pain. Turning around he
winces
when he locks eyes with bright red. Hands slowly moving up he inches
backward
slowly. His body aching and his lungs burning, yet the cool touch of the water refreshing to his heated skin.
"J-J-jimin p-please, please snap out of it."
Inching further back the bottom of his lip trembles, his voice barely above a whisper, "Jimin, please. You don't want to do this."
Eyes moving frantically he wipes at his eyes. "I
don't
want to die."
As his vision is invaded with black fur his nails dig sharply into the ground as teeth
sink
into his neck. Body thrashing Taehyung
kicks
and
pulls
harshly on black fur, his heart beating frantically as his mouth
slowly
begins to dribble blood from the corner of his lips. Coughing Taehyung blinks rapidly the tears falling
steadily
, and his heart slowed down as claws tear further into his chest. The loud growls surrounding him the last he hears as his heart comes to a stop and his eyes remained open but glazed over.
Once the black furred alpha feels no resistance his claws seize tearing into the vampire below him. His maw letting go of the neck trapped in his bite he moves back. The stench of blood stinging.
It's only
when
the red invading his vision begins to fade that something feels wrong. As the sound of bones breaking and soft whines fill the air soon a naked male lies panting on the grass. His hair tangled
with
dirt and his mouth along with
his hands
caked in blood. Pushing himself to his knees
Jimin
trembles the horrid taste of metallic strong. As he glances down at his hands his
eyes
widen, feeling dread
when
he looks up his heart breaks. Shaking his head
Jimin
slowly crawls over to the figure whose body had slowly began to follow the
pull
of the lake's water.
At the cool touch of the lakes water
Jimin's
throat burns. His hands moving
slowly
under the male back, his touch
gentle
when he pulls the unmoving figure on dry land. As his eyes take in the gashes on tan skin, his eyes move to the torn and bitten neck of his mate. Struggling to remain calm
Jimin
let's
out a howl when his eyes land of glazed over brown.
"No, no, no!!!! Taehyung...Taehyung
I'm
sorry."
Pulling his vampire to his chest tears begin to fall, his chest moving up and down rapidly as he gasps for air. His wolf crying and a part of him missing. At the burn and ache in his chest, he lifts one hand and gently cups Taehyung's face. Thumb rubbing softly into apple
cheeks
, the paleness and blood on display having him squeezing his eyes shut.
His
voice
broken as he apologies to the corpse of his mate. "
I'm
sorry, baby.
I'm
so sorry. I
didn't
mean to. I-i
didn't
want to."
Eyes glowing red,
Jimin
let's
out a pained howl just as two wolves enter the clearing. The angry growls and snarls nothing to the anguish he feels as he realizes what he'd done.
Running his hands through his hair Minho puts away his notebook just as the door to the classroom comes to a close. His eyes filled with worry and his hands slightly trembling.
'How am
I
going to help you Taehyung? What if
he's
intertwined
in your future? What if
he's
the reason you might die? Why did my family have to be the one who cursed you?'●♡○Having arrived a bit earlier than usual he follows the scent of strawberries he found himself craving a little more every day. At the sight of Taehyung sitting before an easel, Jimin remains silent. Leaning against the door his eyes remain focused as his mate begins to drag the paintbrush across the canvas. The streaks of colors blending together in a way that captivates him as he watches the way they move and change tints. Pushing himself away from the door, Jimin walks
away
his eyebrows furrowed and lips set in a frown.
'What do
I
know
about
Taehyung that no one else knows?'
Glancing back over his shoulder, Jimin unlocks his phone. Looking for artist books that would help him understand the different styles that came with
painting
he makes his way down the hall.When he begins to click and read the descriptions he goes back and checks the rest on the site. When he finally does deem on which book would be best he begins to look where it could be purchased. Sitting down in his seat, he ignores the loud voices of his classmates and the slaps to his shoulder. Deciding to ask the coach if he could come in a bit late to practice, Jimin marks on his calendar to go to the store after school. When Professor Jang walks in and begins to start the lesson, Jimin sighs. Ignoring Hoseok's questioning look he faces the front of the room. His mind straying to his mate as the world around him and the sound that comes with it fades away.●♡○Quietly, sitting before the easel, with his headphones in and the slow tune of jazz playing Taehyung slowly brings the brush down. His mind a whirlwind of different emotions and thoughts. As he dipped and mixed the blend of colors before him, his lips pursed and his mind drifting more than once to the feeling of lips against his own. Heart pounding, he can feel the faint touch of hands along his body and soft warmth lips moving against his mouth.
'What am
I
going to do?'Shaking his head, Taehyung slowly places the brush down as he listens to his teacher. It's only at her soft smile and nod that he once more places his headphone in and dips the bristles into
blue
paint.When class is over Taehyung is both satisfied and confused. While the image before him was abstract he was hoping he'd at least see something. Like a possible answer to all the questions and feelings that were all coming too fast for him to keep track of. As his brown eyes once more sweep over the now black, red and blue canvas his hands clutch tightly onto the brushes in his hands when he can't see anything. Pushing himself to his feet, he slowly begins to clean his area, his mind going back to the field trip Professor Do had made them go to.
Slowly following after everyone else as they stepped off the bus, Taehyung tried ignoring the slight tugs to his backpack. It's only when he feels the twelveth tug to his bag that he turns around, his eyes flashing red as he glares into amused brown.
Smile widening Jimin takes a step forward, as he tries to take a closer look at Taehyung's eyes. Feeling slightly confused, he could have sworn they had flickered red for a moment, at the small growl and spatted words he laughs.
"Stop it!"
His silvery voice low as he stares into narrowed eyes, "Your cute when you're angry."
At the blush Jimin takes another step forward, but just as he's about to ask Taehyung about what had been on his mind earlier the voice of their tour guide has him groaning. Turning around as his eyes take in the museum, he slowly trails after. As they go from one artwork to another his eyes remain on his mate who stares in wonder at each one. His focus entirely on each word the guide uttered.
Frowning Jimin slowly moves closer to Taehyung, the worksheet they and been given blank so far. Grabbing the back of Taehyung's blazer he tugs, almost immediately he moves back at the swipe. Raising both his hands, he's quick to point to the male closest to him.
"It wasn't me."
Narrowing his eyes, Taehyung rolls his eyes before he's reaching for the sheet Jimin held, but when it's moved out of the way he lets out a groan.
"Jimin...we have to fill it out before we go back."
At the small hum, Taehyung crosses his arms. Glancing around for their guide, he lets out a relieved sigh when he sees him helping another group. Turning back to face his partner he gasps when he sees him barely an inch away from him. Clutching at his shirt he ignores the warm feeling in his chest, and the burn starting when his eyes flicker to plump lips.
"We'll fill it out...only if"
"Only if what?"
"You tell me what you were thinking about when you got on the bus."
As the blush deepens Taehyung feels smaller at the dark gaze on him. "I-do I have to?"
At the nod, his breath catches only for him to let out a small sound when he thinks about the possibility of lying. As much as he hated to lie, he didn't want Jimin knowing that he had been right.
"Oh, and before you think about lying, don't. I'll know."
Letting out a small whine, Taehyung misses Jimin's eyes widening and the way he shifts on his feet. "I-I was..."
"Yeah."
"I was thinking about..." looking up, Taehyung feels himself starting to get embarrassed at the eager eyes watching him. As the dream from before begins to once more play out in his mind he shivers. The sound of the clock, the warm touch of hands trailing patterns against his skin, and warm lips claiming his lips and marking his skin. Not wanting to give Jimin the answer he wanted he utters the first name that comes to mind, "Jackson."
Eyes widening Jimin's lips part, disbelief flashing across his face before he's shaking his head. Invading Taehyung's space he gently pushes him until they are out of sight. Feeling a low growl starting to grow he pushes away the jealously surfacing.
"No, no, no. Your lying."
Back touching the wall Taehyung's licks at his dried lips as he answers, "I-I'm not."
"Taehyung."
When the younger refuses to look at him, Jimin gently grips his chin, the immediate hitch in breath quenching the anger, fear, and jealousy. Lips curling up, his voice is husky with a small undertone of lust as he leans in closer, "I know you were thinking of me, baby. But if you want I could show you again why."
Just as their lips were about to touch the sound of the guide calling for everyone snaps them back from their little world. It's only when their guide frowns at their blank fill-out sheet that Taehyung flushes, and Jimin gives a sheepish grin as he gives the small reasoning that they had been far too immersed in one of the paintings that they forgot.
Packing up his stuff when he leaves Taehyung ignores the sounds of awe and gasps. With his backpack thrown on his shoulder, his steps are quick and long as he makes his way to his next class. All while he remained unaware of the black wolf with red eyes that he had painted off to the side of the canvas.○♡●When Jimin steps foot into
Ancient Wolf History 1
with Professor Park his eyes move to his mate. Seeing Taehyung his heart races and his wolf howls in pleasure. At the greeting, he smiles before he's taking his seat at his desk. It's only when he sees Chanyeol that his mood shifts. As his cousin takes his place behind Taehyung he frowns. While Chanyeol hadn't been any different than he usually was around him, Jimin knew his cousin was upset with him. For whatever reason, he had yet to know. While a part of him wanted to ask Jimin decides that the best thing to do was talk to him when they got back home.
When his eyes landed on Taehyung he felt an anger so great his hands trembled. Glancing at his younger cousin he's relieved to see him not looking at the vampire at all. Biting his lower lip Chanyeol doubts for a moment what he saw back in the forest and the way his cousin would behave at times whenever anyone spoke about Taehyung. Eyes glaring at the wooden desk his hands drummed on the wooden table he can't help but turn to Jimin.Almost immediately his eyes lock with light brown. Seeing the questions there he wondered if he jumped to conclusions. It's only when the bell rings that Chanyeol is halfway out the door that he glances over his shoulders. Seeing Jimin following after he frowns when he doesn't see him looking at Taehyung.
'Did
I
imagine everything? Of course,
Jimin
hates vampires.'Taking small steps to Professor Do's class Taehyung clutches tightly onto his
Behavioral and Mating Cycles
book as he licks at his dry lips. Eyes flickering to the board he lets out a shaky exhale when he reads the word mating cycles on the board. There wasn't much that he knew about wolves and how they mated but remembering Jackson's reaction when he had asked what a rut was he can't help but flush. But at the same time, he was curious. Taehyung wanted to know, wanted to be a to understand what a rut was. He wanted to know what his brothers went through. Want they experienced unlike him so he could perhaps not be a bother whenever he didn't know what was going on around him. Whenever he endangered himself by approaching them.As Professor Do spoke about an alpha's rut and what occurred Jimin couldn't help but imagine him and Taehyung in every situation that came to mind. The phantom feeling of lips against his and a body flushed against his own as his lips parted. The small whimpers and low moans echoing in his mind. Stealing a glance at Taehyung his eyes darken when his gazes lock with doe eyes. Feeling a growl starting to rumble in his chest Jimin bites his lower lip. Seeing Taehyung flush and hear his breath hitch just slightly he sends a small grin. Heart quickening the faint moan echoing in his ears has his blood rushing to his cock.Ears burning Jimin moves slightly in his chair, his mind conjuring the image of Jungkook and his bets when he looks away. Almost immediately the aching in his cock disappears.
'Seems like Jungkook is good for something. I'll have to take him for a treat.'Stifling a laugh Jimin lets out a small hum as he once more takes a glance at Taehyung.
'He really is beautiful.'As Professor Do begins to pair them up, Jimin's eyes remain focused on his mate. Feeling his mood start to darken Jimin nearly snaps his pencil as names are called out one after another. When he hears his name Jimin lets out a sigh, pushing himself to his feet he resigns that he wouldn't be paired up with Taehyung. Especially when he remembers Professor Do's look. His obvious dislike for Taehyung and how his scent clung heavily onto him had the older scrunching his nose. So it comes to a surprise when he hears, "and Kim Taehyung," head turning to Professor Do he hides a grin as their professor calls them over. His mouth snapping to a shut as he makes his way there. Standing before his teacher Jimin resists the urge to look at Taehyung. Instead, his eyes remained focused on narrowed eyes."For the rest of the year, you two will be paired together. You'll have to learn to get along. I don't want to hear any complaints from either of you. Is that understood?"
'He thinks
I
hate Taehyung."
Hiding the grin growing that wanted to show itself Jimin gives a curt nod. For a moment as Professor Do stares Jimin is sure the elder found out, but when they're waved away he feels relieved. Grabbing his backpack he leads Taehyung to the back of the class when his mate stands idly by his desk.Sitting down Jimin moves his desk until it's against his mates. Seeing Taehyung eying him he licks his lips. Almost immediately Taehyung flushes red. His ears following after his cheeks. It's only when Professor Do begins to explain how their new project would take weeks to complete that he moves. Gripping onto Taehyung's hand Jimin moves their hands until it's between their desks underneath the table. Thumb running softly along the back of his mates hand his movements slow at the slight tremble and breath hitching. Leaning in his voice lowers as he takes a chance to look up. Seeing his cousin throwing him glances he figures he'd deal with him later. Eyes moving back to Taehyung he whispers, "Don't you think it's about time we figure things out, pretty?"Eyes watching parting lips, Jimin groans when the bell rings. His eyes trailing after his mate who quickly collects his stuff and dashes for the door. Letting out an annoyed sigh, Jimin's surprised to see his cousin waiting for him.
○♡○
Jimin's P.O.V.Heading downtown I went from book store to book store in search of a decent book that held anything regarding the art medium that was painting. Having learned that my mate was into the arts and having seen him painting I wanted to be able to understand who his inspirations were and what the style he preferred. After having promised to come back as soon as I bought the book I was relieved when I found exactly what would I needed. Smiling at the cashier I quickly sent a message to my coach before telling the male before me to keep the change as I quickly tucked the two books into my bag.
Making my way down the sidewalk I slowly began to pick up my pace. Passing by the school gates, I began to quickly undo my blazer and button-up shirt. Running down the hall, the smell of paint has me pausing. Turning back around as I near the cracked door, I smile when I see Taehyung moving around the room.
'See you later.'
○●♡●○
Quickly dressing Jimin smiles at Hoseok before he rushes out of the locker room. Poking his head in the art room his eyes move around the room before he's frowning. It's only when he hears a small groan that he glances up. Seeing Taehyung on a ladder he slowly makes his way over. Pausing he places his duffle on the ground before he's shrugging off his backpack. As his eyes moving around the canvas, Jimin can't help but marvel at the way the paint gave life to the image before him.Stumbling over his feet Jimin screeches when he falls and something wetlands on his head. Blinking his eyes comes to a close as more paint falls down upon him. At the strong smell of paint, his nose scrunches. Pushing his hair back he groans. When he turns to look up the ladder his mate had been on the smile across his lips has his heart fluttering.Making his way down the ladder Taehyung doesn't know whether to laugh or hurry to help the alpha. Biting his lower lip he can't stop the small giggle that escapes him. Soon enough he's laughing loudly. While a part of him had been startled at Jimin's small screech another part of him couldn't help the warm feeling growing. While Jimin had been annoying on the field trip, it seemed like the more time he spent around him the more revealed itself.
Blushing Jimin looks away, feeling the burning in his cheeks and ears growing hot he tries to ignore the sound of his mate's laughter. But when he can't and he looks up, the sight of warm brown eyes has his breath hitching. Remembering how before he'd been willing to reject Taehyung, he was glad he hadn't gone right up in the beginning. Because now that he was starting to learn more about his vampire mate the more his heart ached to have him as his.Pushing himself to his feet his eyes widen when Taehyung appears in front of him. Wide boxy smile on display, eyes crescents, and his laughter soft."Jimin, the paint goes on the canvas, not on you.""What if I want it on you instead?""Wha-"Hands gripping Taehyung's waist Jimin turns and presses his mate against the furthest wall from the canvas. His knee now between Taehyung's legs. Eyes widening Taehyung swallows, his heart racing and his hands clutching tightly onto Jimin's shirt. As paint falls down between them his eyes take in the alpha drenched in paint. The green and blue in his hair and the few spots in his shirt having him wanting to do something.At the bright sparkle in
Jimin's
eyes and the smirk growing Taehyung looks away. But at the gentle press of a finger under his chin, he turns his head around. His eyes locking with his."We never did figure things out, pretty. Professor Do interrupted before we could.""I--I don't..."Letting out a hum Jimin's eyes darken. Exhaling lightly, Taehyung let's out a small sound before he's leaning forward. The low growl against his lips and the feeling of paint now on him all he could focus on as he forgot about what was happening between them was wrong.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
At the moment, the thought that crosses has his lips twitching,
"You've got to love it when you have the one he wants."
Knowing that he's too prideful to do a thing but seeing him unravel was so satisfying. The anger in his eyes wasn't new. But the passion and the emotions that never graced his face was so raw and real that those who would see it would pause. Their eyes widening at the growl and the flickering of his eyes.
But in the end when he sees them stumbling and hurting there's a pause. The questions about whether they realized what they were doing
was
only delaying the inevitable weighing heavily in his mind.
As time continues to go on by the more they wait, the more time they waste as they dance around one another gives room for other out obstacles and problems to take their place. In the end, he knew he'd just have to make one of them see. And knowing who'd be the most stubborn to make a move had him doing what he did best: getting in his way.
●♡○
Walking down the hall Jackson ignores all the curious looks thrown his way. Having gotten used to the stares he hardly paid anyone any attention. The weight of their gazes now meaningless after his first few fights with his kind's supernatural rivals. Stifling a yawn he's soon looking around the halls at all those passing by. As he keeps a frown from gracing his face Jackson looks for the werewolf who's been nothing but a pain in the ass for as long as they had known one another. When he doesn't see him, he rolls his amber eyes. A part of him amused that even when he wanted to annoy the alpha he seemed to refuse him without knowing. At the familiar stench of wet dog, he breathes in deeply searching for the one scent that brought nothing but bad memories. When he finds it he smiles brightly, his mind immediately conjuring the angry face that was so often directed his way.
'Man, do I love seeing Park all riled up.'
Throwing his arms around Taehyung he finds himself brimming with excitement. Having finally gotten the younger vampire to agree to go to the batting stations with him had made his day. Squeezing Taehyung in his hold, the wide smile and the excited voice has him feeling happy. Although it had taken a while to break down the walls Taehyung surrounded himself with, Jackson was relieved when he finally saw him starting to interact more with other vampires. The slight fear that they wouldn't like him for who he was related to now nothing but a memory.
Having pleaded with Taehyung for so long Jackson had a feeling the younger would be good at baseball. Just as he's about to ask how Namjoon had broken the closet door, he briefly pauses. Hearing familiar laughter Jackson can't stop the grin that crosses his face as he pulls Taehyung closer. Ignoring curious brown eyes he tightens his hold around him. Waiting for a second before planting a kiss on top of his head the exaggerated
mwah
having many turning in their direction. Burying his face against Taehyung's neck Jackson rubs his scent furiously into him before pulling away.
The second his eyes met flashing red, he pulls a flustered Taehyung through the nearest set of doors his laugh loud. Rolling his eyes Jackson let's out a scoff at the low growl behind them. The anger and possessive tone hard to miss. Yet at the confused wolves around them, he scoffs. Of course, they didn't know. They probably thought he had done something outside of school, but he knew better.
'Well,
clearly that mutt is territorial.
It's not like he can't date him. He just can't mate him, but from that growl that's more than likely what he wants.Despite what many believed he noticed a lot. Ever since Taehyung had first started attending Seoul High the immediate change in Jimin's behavior had him wondering what was going through the alpha's head. It was only when he heard about what Chanyeol had did, that he began to take more notice about what Jimin was doing. After all his curiosity had been peaked when after Jimin who trailed Taehyung and his brothers had left shaking. His eyes filled with confusion and regret. At the brief thought, Jackson can't help but think back to that day.
Raising a brow he quietly closes his locker. The loud commotion down the hall stealing his attention. Frowning at the smell of blood he's quickly making his way down. Seeing Taehyung in the hold of one of his brothers, Jackson immediately feels anger surfacing when his eyes land on both Jimin and CHanyeol. Yet just as he takes a step forward the next words he hears has him clamping his mouth shut. The low growls and the quiet voice from both Kim brothers demanding both silence and respect. It's only when he sees Taehyung being guided
away
that he begins to take his leave. But when he sees Jimin's eyes focused on their retreating backs he doesn't move. The way
Jimin's
eyes remained trained on them is what keeps him from heading to class.
When Jimin begins to follow after them to the open courtyard he remains silent. Quickly glancing at Taehyung his heart aches at the tears falling down the younger's face. As one of his brothers moved to pull him in a one-sided hug, Jackson's eyes narrowed as he watched who he believed to be the oldest kneel before the younger. His once cold voice now filled with so much warmth and fondness as he quietly spoke to Taehyung.
At the sound of movement, Jackson raises an eyebrow when he sees the pained look cross Jimin's face. The sight of his eyebrows furrowed and his breath hitching at the first vocal sob that escapes Taehyung all he can take in. When another sob falls, Jimin tenses up his eyes flickering briefly to red before he's turning around. His strides long and his hands now clenched fists. Following after the alpha, Jackson's eyes widen when Jimin throws his hand out. The sound of the tree breaking beneath his palm as his trembling gets worse. Slightly worried Jackson takes a step forward it isn't until he hears a frustrated and confused growl that he quickly ducks around the corner.
Peering around the corner, Jimin's heavy breathing has his eyes widening when he sees the younger male leaning against the broken tree. Usual bright brown eyes filled with confusion, pain, and regret. It's only when Jimin collected himself and made his way to class that he left. Glancing over his shoulder Jackson bites his lower lip his own mind now confused about he just witnessed.
Pushing pass students he makes his way out the crowded hallway. Grabbing onto the jacket that Taehyung has yet to take off for the past couple of days he can't help but laugh. Breathing in, Jackson is relieved to know that the younger had at least washed it. When they round the corner Jackson doesn't know what to think about the wide smiles and knowing gazes of the few wolves he manages to look at. As the doors to the cafeteria appear his strides get longer. As quickly as they get through the line he can't help but stare at the tray in Taehyung's hands.The lack of blood worrying and raising questions. Although he knew Taehyung didn't drink blood like other vampires did he couldn't help but worry whether or not he was getting enough of whatever his brothers provided. Uncapping the bottle of blood Jackson smiles at his friend's greetings. Slowly as he began to eat his mind went back to Jimin. The red of his eyes and growl still echoing in his mind. Stealing a glance at Taehyung the wide smile and flush across his cheeks as he laughs has him feeling afraid of what could happen to him.
'If Jimin does mate Taehyung, they'll probably be sent away. But would they be sent away?
The Park pack won't like that...no one would want to risk them losing their temper, would they?
What's so wrong with a vampire and a werewolf mating? I guess I'll have to get on that?'
Taking a long sip of blood Jackson quickly wipes off his mouth when Taehyung peers at him.
Grinning widely back he's quick to tell Taehyung to eat his hamburger.
'Taehyung is a werewolf, you can't just change someone with a curse.
Is he half and
half...a hybrid? Or is he just one How does that work?
Oh, well. I'll figure that out later. For now, Taehyung is mine.'When the bell rings and they begin to throw away the empty bottles and napkins Jackson pauses. As brown eyes peer at him curiously he frowns before he's grabbing onto the sleeve of Taehyung's jacket and pulling him quickly down the hall. As soon as the gates of the school appear the protests begin to fall."You said you'd come to the batting cages with me.""I meant after school.""Why wait, we aren't going to learn anything."Turning around Jackson juts his lips out, his eyes widening as he promises, "We'll get back before schools over I promise."Glancing behind them Taehyung hesitates before he's whispering a small okay. At the yell of excitement, he panics before gasping as he's dragged off school ground and tugged down the sidewalk. When they get to the batting cages Jackson makes sure to quickly get Taehyung a bat and a helmet. After giving a brief demonstration and explaining how Taehyung should take form Jackson's eyes are widening as he watches ball after ball connecting with aluminum. Pushing himself away from the fence Jackson can't but steal a glance at the male to their left. Recognizing him instantly his mouth dries. CUrsing Jackson quickly looks away when he sees the beta-turn to glance their way. Eyes glaring down at his shoes he can't help but slightly turn to look at the male with dark hair and hazel eyes. With each swing, the ball connects and the taunt of muscles has Jackson cursing the other for looking so good.
"Hyung, do you like him?"Whirling around Jackson is met with a tilted
head and wide brown eyes.
'Did he seriously learn the puppy dog look from his brothers?'Seeing the questioning look in Taehyung's eyes he can't help but coo until he sees him opening his mouth. Slapping a hand over Taehyung's mouth Jackson quickly grabs him before pulling him away.
"Do you like BamBam?"Eyes widening, he's shaking his head quickly before asking, "How do you know his name?""He...uh gave me his notes after the whole blood bag thing. He's part of Jimin's pack right?"Smiling, Jackson feels a small tingle throughout his chest.
"Yeah, is that all he said?""No, he said if I ever needed help to go to him...or you."Smiling softly Jackson shakes his head.
'Maybe you
aren't
that bad for a mutt BamBam.'●♡●Jimin's P.O.V.Eyes narrowed, I dug my nails into my palms. My wolf raging and trying to gain control. Having not seen Taehyung in class I could only blame the one person who was attached to his hip almost constantly, Jackson. While it wasn't obvious to everyone else I knew he had managed to take Taehyung off school campus. The lack of his grating voice and the loud noise that he associates himself with less now with him gone. With the scent of my mate so faint my mood had soured. Everyone immediately becoming wary and wondering what Jackson had done to tick me off or asking one another about what Taehyung could have said.Just as I began to make my way to the locker room I shortly came to a stop. The voices of my teammates and peers fading away at the memory of Jackson pressing a kiss to the temple of my mates head came back to taunt me. Tightening my hold on my bag just as I push the door open and take a step in I
frown. Just as my anger continues to grow my wolf has me remembering about yesterday.
Quickly dressing Jimin smiles at Hoseok before he rushes out of the locker room. Poking his head in the art room his eyes move around the room before he's frowning. It's only when he hears a small groan that he glances up. Seeing Taehyung on a ladder Jimin slowly makes his way over. Pausing he places his duffle on the ground before he's shrugging off his backpack. As his eyes move around the canvas, Jimin can't help but marvel at the way the paint gave life to the image before him.
Taking a step forward to take a better look, Jimin doesn't see the empty cans, brushes, and boxes holding down the tarp underneath his feet. Stumbling over his feet when it catches on the tarp Jimin reaches out for the ladder in front of him. As he falls against the ladder
he's screeching when
he falls and something wetlands on his head. Unaware of how Taehyung clutches tightly onto the top of the ladder, his eyes widening as he sees the buckets of paint tip over.
Blinking Jimins eyes come to a close as more paint falls down upon him. At the strong smell of paint, his nose scrunches. Pushing his hair back he groans. When he turns to look up the ladder his mate had been on before he fell the smile across his lips has his heart fluttering.
Making his way down the ladder Taehyung doesn't know whether to laugh or hurry to help the alpha. Biting his lower lip he can't stop the small giggle that escapes him. Soon enough he's laughing loudly. While a part of him had been startled at Jimin's small screech another part of him couldn't help the warm feeling growing. While Jimin had been annoying on the field trip, it seemed like the more time he spent around him the more revealed itself.
Blushing Jimin looks away, feeling the burning in his cheeks and ears growing hot he tries to ignore the sound of his mate's laughter. But when he can't and he looks up, the sight of warm brown eyes has his breath hitching. Remembering how before he'd been willing to reject Taehyung, he was glad he hadn't gone right up in the beginning. Because now that he was starting to learn more about his vampire mate the more his heart ached to have him as his.
Pushing himself to his feet his eyes widen when Taehyung appears in front of him. His wide boxy smile on display, eyes now crescents, and his laughter soft.
His voice bright like the sun with not an ounce of fear or reservation,
"Jimin, the paint goes on the canvas, not on you."
Just before he can lose himself in Taehyung's doe eyes or the fact that the bright smile was sent his way Jimin lets his lip curl into a soft smile as he leans forward. His eyes hooded as he whispers "What if I want it on you instead?"
"Wha-"
Hands gripping Taehyung's waist Jimin turns and presses his mate against the furthest wall from the canvas. His knee now between Taehyung's legs. Eyes widening Taehyung swallows, his heart racing and his hands clutching tightly onto Jimin's shirt. As paint falls down between them his eyes take in the alpha drenched in paint. The green and blue in his hair and the few spots in his shirt having him wanting to do something reckless.
At the bright sparkle in Jimin's eyes and the smirk growing Taehyung looks away. But at the gentle press of a finger under his chin, he turns his head around. His eyes locking with his instantly.
"We never did figure things out, pretty. Professor Do interrupted before we could."
"I--I don't..."
Letting out a hum Jimin's eyes darken. Exhaling lightly, Taehyung let's out a small sound before he's leaning forward. The low growl against his lips and the feeling of paint now on him all he could focus on as he forgot about what was happening between them was wrong.
Moving his lips eagerly Taehyung presses himself closer against Jimin. As one hand runs through his hair. Taehyung lets out a sigh at
the feeling
of
fingers
playing
with the
hair
at the back of his nape. At the soft squeeze along his waist, he's bucking his hips slightly. When lips press harder against his own Taehyung pulls away as the burn in his lungs grows. His chest rising and falling quickly with each pant escaping his mouth. Turning his head away
when
lips follow after him Taehyung's gasping at the lips pressing kisses along his neck.
Smiling
Jimin
softly bites down on supple skin. At the small whine, he eases the small sting
with
a quick
swipe
of his tongue. The small shiver and hands pulling
at his
shirt drawing a laugh out of him.
Tangling his hands further into brown hair he tugs once then twice before ducking down once more to drop kisses along tan skin. Each gasp he draws uring him to drop another and another. As his lips moved he couldn't help but softly bite the bobbing Adam's apple before he tries to catch his mates lips again only for his nose bump against Taehyung's at the small giggle he laughs. His eyes briefly scrunching up, and goosebumps forming at the breathless laughter not too far from his lips.
Brushing
his lips against Taehyung's he slowly leans in again. His
kiss
lazy as he tilted his face down and
deepened
it. Dragging his tongue on the bottom of his lip Jimin is quickly pushing his tongue into parting lips. His tongue exploring Taehyung's mouth eagerly.
Just as he quickly bites down on Taehyung's
bottom
lip he pulls away, the small sound of protest one that has his wolf growling. Moving away from eager lips he's softly asking, "What are we?"
As brown eyes widen,
Jimin
feels
himself
starting to grow anxious. For a moment he wonders if
he's
going
to
have to say something but when Taehyung begins to talk the first
word
he utters holds his attention. They both flinch
when
the sound of a phone going off scares them. Letting go of his mate Jimin reluctantly takes a few steps back. Eyes taking in Taehyung, scrambling to find his phone. When Taehyung answers Jimin can't help but stare at his mate. As his eyes take in the green and blue now on his mate's shirt along with the red bites along his neck his heart pounds louder in his ears. His wolf's pleased and excited growl rumbling in his chest. Feeling proud of the fading marks his eyes flicker up to swollen lips.
Raising his phone to his ear, Taehyung shifts on his feet. His heart pounding, while his eyes turn to stare at
Jimin
. Just as he locks gazes with brown eyes he slowly begins to lose himself in them until he hears the familiar voice of his elder brother. Hearing his name again, Taehyung shakes his head before answering, "Jin-hyung?"
"Taehyung, where are you?"
"I-I'm in the art room. Why?"
"
Namjoon
and I got done a bit early with our clubs. Did you wanna walk home together?"
His answer is immediate, "Yes.
I'll
put everything away and meet you at the gates."
"Alright, we'll wait for you there."
When the line disconnects Taehyung slowly puts away his phone. Moving back to the paint cans tilted to the side he begins to clean everything up. The feeling of Jimin's stare heavy, as he quickly moves to clean up the area. Just as he begins to pick up the paint brushes and move the boxes to the side
he's
surprised when
Jimin
grabs the ladder and moves it to the closet furthest in the room. While folding up the tarp he
doesn't
know
what he wants to say. While he had been sure moments before the sound of the phone having gone off had questions he didn't have answers to second-guessing what he was feeling.
Now he
wasn't
too sure what they were. Or what he wanted them to be
and
with
each second going by more questions rose, more thoughts had him struggling to separate what he wanted and needed. Just as he pushes himself back to his feet Taehyung's eyes widen when
Jimin
comes to a stop before him. Hands shaking slightly, he bites his lips nervously. His mind trying to find an answer he's sure Jimin was going to ask him to provide.
Gently
cupping Taehyung's face
Jimin
leans in
h
is
lips capturing his mates in a soft
kiss
. Pulling back Jimin rests his forehead against Taehyung's, his eyes closed for a moment before they open. As the swirl of confusion dances across brown eyes,
Jimin
softly smiles before he's pressing one more kiss against parted lips. Moving
away
he makes his
way
to the door. His heart racing, his
wolf
howling but his mind understanding, "We'll figure things out eventually. If not now maybe later.
Let's
just take things slow."
"I--J-Jimin"
"I can wait."
With that
Jimin
softly closes the door after having collected his stuff. His heart aching and a part of him
regretful
for never having stepped in when
Chanyeol
had made a move towards his mate.
Silently as he stares at the locked door Taehyung pushes aside the need to chase after
Jimin
. Instead, he
continues
to clean,
his mind occasionally going to
Jimin
. When
he's
done and collected his bag he smiles widely at his brothers before trailing after them. Their voices fading away as he clutches tightly onto the back of Namjoon's sweater and his thoughts go back to Jimin's last words.
Ignoring the curious eyes of his teammates Jimin spares a glance into the locker room. When his eyes land on the coach of their football team he's relieved the man had yet to notice him.
Turning on his heel Jimin makes his way down the hall. The memory of Taehyung writhing on the ground with the harpys hand in his chest still fresh in his mind.
'He's going to
walk
home alone.'After quickly making his way off campus, he's jogging his way into the forest.
The
path that Taehyung usually took one he wouldn't be able to forget. When the scent of strawberries grows stronger Jimin let's a smile form across his face. Before the scent of Jackson mocks him. Eyes narrowing he lowly growls.
'My mate.'
○♡○Taehyung's P.O.VMaking my way back home, I can't help but eye every dark corner within the forest. My mind going back to the harpy who had tried ripping out my heart when I refused to kiss her. Having had both Namjoon and Seokjin with me the other day the fear of going through the forest didn't appear, but now. As I stood here alone the faint pain I felt in my chest has me hesitating to take a single step. Tugging at my
shirt, just as I'm about to make a decision about turning back and waiting for one of my brothers or running through the forsta familiar voice has me feeling relief instantly."Taehyung!!"
'
Jimin
.'
Turning around the fluttery feeling in my stomach has me smiling. Seeing the dark look in Jimin's eyes I take a step back.○♡●Eyes widening Taehyung takes a step back. His mind trying to find an answer for the dark look in Jimin's eyes. Glancing behind him quickly half in fear of something behind him while the other part is curious about why Jimin was here he remained silent. Seeing the confusion and slight fear in his mates eyes Jimin slows his steps and calms himself. Stopping before Taehyung, Jimin frowns at the slight tint of fear in his vampire's scent.
"Jimin, is everything okay?"At the question, he's both endeared and worried. Shifting his weight between his feet Jimin's voice is firm, yet gentle, "No. Are you really going back home alone?"Thumbs twiddling Taehyung nods, his mind already giving an answer as to why."Joonie and Jin they have clubs after school that they go to."Nodding,
Jimin
rubs the back of his head as he wonders if he should ask or not. Realizing he wouldn't be able to leave without explaining himself, he looks away as he asks, "Is it okay if I walk you home?"Relieved Taehyung almost immediately says yes, but the fact that Jimin was part of a team had him asking, "But don't you have practice?""You're more important. Is it okay if I take you home?"Blush staining his cheeks Taehyung nods timidly. At the feeling of Jimin's hand on his back, he lets himself be guided back home. When they walk neither of them utter a word, but the silence isn't awkward or filled with tension instead, it's comforting. Just as the houses come into view, Jimin slows his steps, the sight of a few witches walking along the streets reminding him that his kind wasn't too welcomed on this side of the town.
"Thank you for walking me home, Jimin.""Anytime.""No, really um...thank you."Nodding, Jimin is quick to reassure it wasn't a bother and just as he turns to make his way back to practice his breath hitches at the quick kiss pressed to his cheek. Blushing Jimin can only stare with wide eyes as Taehyung turns around and makes his way down the street. Laughing Jimin's grin widens as he makes his way back. All throughout practice, his smile remains, his mood contagious and his heart at ease.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
When he fell he tried resisting. He didn't want to fall, he never liked the unknown. Not having the answers, not knowing what was about to happen was terrifying. It was like every step that he took was crumbling down beneath him, his world shattering and his words reaching no one.
In the beginning, he tried not to think about him, but slowly his mind more often than not drifted to him. His desire to see his smile, the sound of his laughter having his own lips twitching.
At the sight of his smile directed at someone else, he'd frown. Unable to understand the feeling coursing through him or why he wanted to be the one who could hold him close. To be able to walk down the street without having to worry about how wrong this all was in the eyes of everyone else. He wanted everything with him. Wanted to be able to bare himself completely without the fear of someone lashing out. He wanted him, despite all the rules in place. Even if he didn't have all the answers, he wanted the swarming butterflies, wanted to hold his hand. But what he wanted more was being able to start and end the day with a kiss.
So as he stared at the male walking by he pushed away all the uncertainties as he let himself fall. And for once he wasn't scared about falling in love.
●○♡●○
They always did say things happen for a reason and as much as he wanted to lie to himself he couldn't.
Jimin
knew that before he'd be delighted at the sight. That
he'd
feel nothing but satisfaction at their pain, but now not so much. Not when his world has been
turned
upside
down. Even now he
doesn't
completely
understand and while the lack of answers has him unsettled, in reality, he
doesn't
really mind. At least not anymore.
There wasn't much that he knew about vampires besides the knowledge of their weaknesses and that they would forever be rivals. The centuries that had gone by and would still
wouldn't
quell all the anger and mistrust both supernatural well-beings held for
one
another. It
wasn't
just
driven by their instinct it
was
in the daily
occurrences
and interactions each one had with one another. Each one
solidifying
at least until now.
His hatred for them wasn't a secret. Everyone knew his dislike for the blood drinkers but at the sight of his vampire mate hurting Jimin pushes away the fact that the bite of a vampire was deadly to him. His mate needed him and despite his previous belief, he needed him to. He wanted him. Even if it meant he'd do what no one in his pack had ever wanted to befall one of their own.
Eyes softening as he takes in the way his mate moves away from him Jimin's at ease. The sight of red eyes staring at him with such intensity bared fangs and low hissing unfettering as he gives him just what he needs.
○♡●
He was afraid. Afraid of the hunger growing and the ache in his fangs. It didn't help that Jimin's scent was so addicting. The sound of his heartbeat always catching his attention. The feeling of his body against his was something Taehyung could grow used to. He liked it, liked him. But he knew, god, he knew this wasn't allowed. That he shouldn't even think about the possibility of drinking from Jimin. His bite, after all, was deadly to him. He had never been allowed to drink blood from a human much less a werewolf that now after one taste he wanted more. Wanted more blood. Taehyung wanted the burning in his lungs and the ache in his fangs to vanish. Gritting his teeth he turns away, his fear of accidentally hurting the other pushing away his need to cave in.
He didn't want to accidentally have someone else die because of his inability to control the monster deep within him.
At the feeling of hands trailing down his back, he shivers. He wants to tell him to stay away but he can't. He doesn't want to.
Trembling his hands dig into Jimin's back, his nails scraping down warm flesh. Trying to remain calm his breath hitches at the pair of lips attaching to his neck. Letting out a low groan Taehyung turns his head. His mouth mere inches from the pulsing vein before him and with only a second going by he seeks his fangs in.
●♡○When he walked in the cafeteria Taehyung slowly sat down at the table Jackson usually sat. Drumming his hands along the table he's surprised at the male approaching him. Glancing behind him he frowns before he's facing the male now before him. Unsure about what was currently happening he tries to remain positive. But something felt wrong, undeniably wrong that it had his heart lurching before the smile sent his way has him faltering as he moves to a stand.
"Hi, your Taehyung right?"Nodding Taehyung doesn't utter a word. It's only when the male hands him a familiar bottle of juice that he raises a brow. Eyes moving across the male's face he can't place a name and just when he goes to ask him he's interrupted."A few of us decided to give all of you...vampires a treat. We want to get along. Is this okay?"Seeing the waving hands across the room of the cafeteria Taehyung slowly reaches out for the bottle. Smiling brightly Taehyung nods, his small thanks loud to the surrounding wolves. When the male leaves Taehyung slowly uncaps the bottle unaware of the eager eyes watching him. Waiting to see him come undone.
Taking a small sip, Taehyung pauses. Pulling the bottle away, he eyes the bottle for a moment before taking g another sip. The taste of strawberry mixed with something he can't name, but delicious all the same. Licking at his lips he let's out a small hum before he's once more sitting down. The growing grin hidden behind hands.
As he turns around in his seat it becomes more and more apparent about just how many vampires were not in the room. Sealing the empty bottle he can't help but wonder if there was a meeting he didn't know about. Glancing around the sight of no vampire in the room is confusing until his fangs began to ache and he heard the familiar
thump
thump-thump thump, loudly. Eyes widening, Taehyung slowly pushes himself to his feet when he realizes he just drank human blood. When the sound of everyone's pounding hearts gets louder his eyes
begin
to move to the bared necks of those talking and laughing. Swallowing Taehyung clenches his fists, the sound of the clock loud, but not as loud as the voice in his head telling him to give in and drink.
Slowly making his way out of the room he misses the surprised looks. When the doors close behind him his hands slightly trembling. Making his way to the open courtyard Taehyung wraps his arms around himself. Fumbling with his phone, the sight of the dead battery has his eyes stinging in both
frustration
at himself for forgetting to charge it and in pain at the burning of his fangs.
Gasping the voice in his head begins to get louder. The aching in his fangs and burning in his veins getting worse with each second, and sound of rushing blood.
At the familiar scent, he bites back a whine as he moves to the farthest
side of the courtyard. Falling onto his bottom Taehyung scrambles until the wall is against his back.
As he lowers his hands to the stone beneath him he tries to calm down. Closing his eyes he squeezes his eyes shut tightly. The loud sound of the alpha's heart pounding loudly in his ears. With the tree so close Taehyung couldn't do anything but hope that somehow this would drown away his scent. With a small patch of grass behind him, he clutches a bit into his hands before pulling them away. As they are pulled from the ground he chokes at the burn growing. Falling against the cool wall a small whine escapes him. The scent of cinnamon pleasing and urging him to have a taste.
○●♡●○At the laughs and snickering of a few werewolves nearby Jimin frowns. Something wasn't right. Glancing around the cafeteria the sight of Taehyung and Jackson not in the room has him frowning. Before he can start to wonder if the two had run off somewhere he freezes at the smell of blood. As he glances around the room his heart lurches at the lack of vampires in the room. Eyes narrowing he takes in the laughing wolves before focusing and remembering the faces of those who smelled like his mate and those who whispered his name before laughing. Breathing out heavily through his nose Jimin ignores the looks of bewilderment and slight fear falling across the room as he turns on his heel and makes his way out of the cafeteria. With the door slamming shut behind him. He lets out a low growl as those in the hall scramble out of his way.Trying to scent out his mate's scent he makes his way down the hall before coming to a stop when he sees the open courtyard. Eyes moving around Jimin trails after the faint smell of strawberries. Walking past the tree his eyes flicker down to the ground. Hearing Taehyung's heavy breathing Jimin pauses at the sight of red eyes.
Unsure about whether or not to take a step closer, his voice is low as he questions, "Taehyung...what happened?""Th-they gave me human blood."Jimin can't keep the bewilderment from his voice at the statement, "You don't drink human blood?""I-I don't."It wasn't often that
a vampires
didn't drink human blood. The mere knowledge that one existed was so uncommon that many often claimed it as a myth or joke. But now as his eyes took in his mate he didn't know what to think or feel. He wasn't sure how he felt.Shaking his head rapidly Taehyung tightens his hold on the stone beneath his hands as Jimin kneels right in front of him. When he smells cinnamon his fangs begin to ache, trying to ignore the urge to tear into Jimin's neck he can't. Not when he can hear his beating heart and the pulsing of blood running through his veins.
Eyes squeezed shut the stone cracking beneath him has his own heart racing. Looking away he tries to remember Namjoon's calming words and his advice to control the hunger and desires rushing at him.
Taehyung, I need you to think about the person. Remember who they are to you.
I need you to remember that and if you can't think about us. Think about Jin and me.
"Taehyung, Tae, hey you need to breathe okay."Shaking his head, Taehyung digs his nails into his skin. HIs eyes trained on his shows as he tries to think about his brothers. Just as he remembers the familiar warmth and safety his voice draws him away from his childhood memories."Taehyung."And just like that, the urge is back. Taehyung wants to know what
Jimin's
blood tastes like. Wants to know why Jimin smells so good. Why his scent stands out among all the others he had come across.Lowering himself into a crouch Jimin raises his voice slightly when he doesn't get a response, "Taehyung, I need you to focus on me.""It hurts, Jimin. It hurts."When he reaches for Taehyung the hiss Jimin hears has him moving back.
His eyes widening in surprise before he's once more relaxing despite the tension coiled in his mate."Don't touch me."Frowning Jimin takes in the tensing muscles
and narrowed red eyes. Before the bared fangs and red eyes would have him growling and his wolf rearing but with Taehyung being the one to aim that look at him Jimin can feel the itch to get closer growing.
"I-i don't want to hurt you."Smiling softly, his words are reassuring, "You won't."Moving in closer, Jimin ignores the hissing and cursing he hears as he wraps his arms around Taehyung. He couldn't leave him like this and as much as he wanted to grab him and run he doubted they'd be able to get out of the school without running into someone.
As his hand lands on Taehyung's waist, he still can't help but marvel at the warmth the vampire emitted. That was the very first thing, he had immediately noticed that Taehyung could do
that others
of his kind didn't do.Taehyung unlike them was warm. He was alive and breathing with a heartbeat that revealed a lot. Trailing a lone hand down Taehyung's back Jimin nearly growls at the small shudder he feels beneath his palm. When Taehyung looks away, Jimin tenses slighting as nails dig into the back of his blazer. Feeling nails piercing through his clothes and trail down his skin he lets out a shudder of his own.While it was alright for vampires to feed at night and on the streets. They couldn't if it was anyone at school, it wasn't allowed. Vampires couldn't drink from anyone, the food they brought in had to follow the regulations established or the blood bottles the school provided were the only thing they could eat that had any blood in it. So seeing Taehyung sweating, hurting and panting as he trembled to hold himself back had him feeling powerless. As surprising as it was that Taehyung didn't drink human blood he couldn't focus on that. He doubted the cafeteria ladies would hand him a blood bottle and from what he remembered the blood in that bottle was all animal blood. Would that even be enough for a vampire who had never tasted human blood until today?At the next whimper escaping Taehyung, Jimin began to grow frantic his hold tightening as he glanced over his shoulder. Seeing no one he once more looks down. The sight of gritted teeth sends his mind running crazy with trying to find a way to get them out of here without Taehyung getting in trouble. As strong as he was Jimin doubted he'd be able to hold Taehyung back if he gave in to his urges to drink and with people going in and out of the cafeteria he doubted they'd make it out and into the forest. His mate needs blood, needed it soon. Biting on his lower lip, Jimin pulls his mate closer.
The voice in his head echoing how dangerous it was to be near a hungry vampire loud but despite that his need to help his mate pushed that thought away. At the slight groan escaping Taehyung, Jimin's mind is already made up. The only way he could help Taehyung was by giving him exactly what he was craving and while slightly afraid he knew he wouldn't want Taehyung drinking from anyone else but him the thought alone had him feeling jealous. Possessive. He didn't want Taehyung anywhere near anyone. As dangerous as a vampires bite was for a werewolf the same could be said for the other. As long as Taehyung healed his bite everything would be alright.Making sure one more time that they truly were alone, Jimin moves Taehyung around until their chests are flushing. Pulling at his tie, he undoes the first button of his long-sleeved shirt. Baring his neck, Jimin quickly gets out, "You need blood, Taehyung. So take it.""No."As Taehyung makes to move away, Jimin growls. "Damnit, Taehyung. We don't have time for this. You need blood, so drink from me before I make you."When wide red eyes stare blankly at him he continues, "It's either me or someone else and I sure as hell won't let you drink from anyone else. I don't want you to...a-and you'd be in a lot of trouble if you did."At the commanding tone in Jimin's tone and the rumbling of his chest as he growls, Taehyung finds himself blinking owlishly. At the feeling of
Jimin's
lips so close to
his
he can't help but remember the kisses they had shared. He's jolted out of the memory when he feels warm lips brushing against his neck. At the heavy breathing against his ear he trembles. The scent of cinnamon was all he could smell and he didn't mind. Out of all the scents he had encountered the alpha before him, had the most addicting scent. While the heat radiating from Jimin was both searing and calming he needed it as he pressed himself closer his pants loud.He was hungry and the idea of hurting Jimin didn't sit well with him but with Jimin so close and baring his neck he couldn't hold the need back an longer. Especially when he hears the alpha growl out, "Drink Taehyung, now."Surging forward he groans as the smell of cinnamon increases and the taste of his blood begins to fill his mouth, once he sinks his fangs in.
Gasping as Taehyung's fangs sank into his skin, Jimin soon found himself gasping slightly in pain before he was moaning. Pulling the younger boy closer he closes his eyes. At the small sounds of suckling, he leans his head back against the concrete wall. Feeling Taehyung moving in closer his arms tighten. At the pleased growl from his wolf, he's letting out a soft whine. The wet muscle lapping at his skin soothing the harsh sucks and the burn from the bite of his vampire. Hearing Taehyung's small whimpers as he moves in his hold Jimin let's out a low growl. One that seems to have Taehyung pressing closer as his fangs go in deeper.Swallowing mouthful after mouthful of Jimin's blood Taehyung can begin to feel his thirst slightly quenching. When his nose presses against Jimin's skin he breathes in deeply. A low moan escaping his lips as cinnamon invades his senses. Lapping at his bite he pulls away for a second. His eyes wide, his mouth falling open and his heart racing as his eyes land on his bite. Staring at it his hands dig in into Jimin's muscled back as he smiles at the sight. Heart pounding harder his heart soars at it. He liked seeing his bite there along Jimin's neck. Eyes following the trail of blood running down Jimin's neck Taehyung quickly licks and laps the trail away. Before he's completely pulling back, his eyes a soft red as he gasps at the tight squeeze to the dip of his hips.Seeing the small amount of blood dripping down the side of Taehyung's mouth when he pulls away Jimin swipes at it with his finger. Bringing it up to the parted lips right in front of him. As Taehyung lips part his eyes darken. The dazed look, fangs, and flushed cheeks sparking something deep within him. Coating the remaining blood on, Jimin slowly leaned in as he pushed himself away from the wall.
His eyes focused on the red now smeared on soft pink lips. Lips brushing with Taehyung's softly Jimin pulls away before he's smashing his mouth against his mate's together. The metallic taste of his own blood all he could taste. As hands tangled in his hair Jimin let himself be pulled further into the space between the wall and tree. With the shade of the tree
hiding them Jimin runs his hands up the younger's side.His touch gentle but eager. Swiping his tongue on the bottom of Taehyung's lip Jimin pulls it into his mouth. Gently sucking it into his mouth the nails scraping his scalp has him groaning. Flipping them around he gently cradles the back of Taehyung's head as he presses him softly onto the grass of the ground near the tree. Mouths slotting perfectly into place he kisses him deeper. His lips moving slower.
Tugging at Jimin's uniform Taehyung gasps at the hand pushing away his hands. As their hands intertwine, he arches his back at the sharp bite to his bottom lip. When his fangs nick Jimin's lower lip the gasp he hears has his mouth closing around the small bite. Gently sucking he sweeps his tongue over it before the feeling of
Jimin's
tongue in his mouth registers. Just ask he leans in to bite the pink muscle Jimin pulls away. At that, a small whine leaves his lips before he's whimpering at the harsh bites to his neck. Panting he twitches as Jimin pulls him in closer, his hips rocking against his."min...hng--Ji-min..."When they finally do pull away, the small string of salvia has Jimin leaning back down. His lips pressing softly against swollen lips. His eyes taking in the familiar brown he had gotten used to seeing so often in his dreams. Shuddering at the heavy panting against his face Jimin finds it hard to create distance. But he needed to not only because he said they'd take it slow but they couldn't get caught.Quickly fixing their clothes, after Jimin asks Taehyung who had given him the bottle of blood he was quick to tell Taehyung he needed to get his bag. Eyes flickering back to his mate as he sat by the water fountain he made his way down the hall. Eyes searching for the people named and described. Remembering those before who were laughing he vows to go after them but the one who gave Taehyung the bottle of blood was first on his list. After asking where the first two were Jimin corners them in the bathroom. When they see him, their eyes widen at the dark aura emitting from him. In turn, as they back away from the raging alpha all they can do is raise their arms up as he's snarling, eyes glowing red and his fist making contact.
Despite their pleas, he's relentless as he lets his anger swallow him. His snarls are loud as he lets his wolf show them just how they both felt after they went after his mate. Going after the next three they all wind up like the first two. Some with arms broken, others with bloody noses and others with gashes along there back from having tried to channel their wolves. Standing above them his eyes darken further, his eyes cold in their eyes when they peer up at him through tears.
His angry laced words the last thing they heard before he disappeared around the corner, "Go after him again and I'll make you wish I ripped your throats out."After checking himself in the mirror to make sure there wasn't a speck of blood in sight Jimin runs a hand through his hair in hopes of fixing it. Zipping up his bag Jimin makes his way back to the open courtyard. Just as he steps back outside Taehyung's eyes flicker to him. Sending a wide smile, he's quick to tell Taehyung to follow him. As they make their way down the hall, Jimin grips Taehyung's wrist tightly when heard voices down the hall.
Knowing that they'd get in trouble for not being in class he's reacting before he can give it much thought. Pulling Taehyung with him to a secluded corner, Jimin braces his hand alongside the wall as he peers over. At the small noise, his eyes flicker down to stare at his mate. Seeing Taehyung's eyes focused on his neck a smile tugs at his lips. Lowering his voice Jimin waits until the teachers pass before asking, "Does my blood taste that good to you?"Seeing Taehyung's Adam apple bob he bares his neck. His brown eyes focused on the way Taehyung's eyes begin flickering between brown and a soft red. When he can't see anyone or hear them he pulls away but not before pressing a kiss against Taehyung's neck. Pulling Taehyung down the hall Jimin's eyes glance along the sides. When he finally managed to get them out of school, Jimin's tugging him down the sidewalk. Knowing that no one was home right now, Jimin wondered if it would be so bad to take him home for a while.
'No,
I'll
leave my stuff and then take him to eat somewhere where
no
one
will
stare.'
Coming to a stop just outside his house Jimin tells Taehyung he'll be quick as he rushes up the steps. Taking a quick glance at Taehyung he's turning the door and running up the stairs.
Throwing his bag on his bed, he checks his wallet before pocketing his phone into his pants and bounding down the steps. Just as he passes by the bathroom door he takes a few steps back. Seeing his blazer torn at the back he's running back up the stairs as he takes off his clothes. Changing quickly he lets out a sigh as pulls a sweater over his head. Closing the door behind him Jimin smiles brightly as he approaches his mate. Grabbing Taehyungs wrist he's dragging the younger through the city. Getting on the bus closest to them Jimin makes sure to let go of Taehyung. Ignoring the lingering states they sit in the back.When he sees Jimin push the button on the side Taehyung hastily followed. His eyes wide and his hands itching to grab onto Jimin to not lose him among the wave of people walking up and down the sidewalk. Trailing after the alpha he's a step away from him. At the hand gripping his wrist, he's gasping. Pulling his arm away from Jimin he's panicking. Looking around them Taehyung bites his lower lip as he takes a step back when Jimin takes one towards him."Jimin..."At the soft smile, he wonders what Jimin is thinking. It wasn't allowed for werewolves and vampires to be friends or hold hands or kiss...they weren't allowed to do anything that they already were doing. It isn't until Jimin explains himself that Taehyung doesn't move away."It's okay if I hold your hand here. Down in this part of the city, they don't care. We--we could be together even if for a little while before we have to go back.""Oh."This time when Jimin reaches forward Taehyung grasps onto his hand as well. His eyes focusing on their laced fingers before he's tentatively looking around. When he sees bright smiles and kind eyes a small giggle escapes his lips as he takes a step closer to Jimin. Eyes softening Jimin lets out a sigh of relief. Squeezing his mates hand gently he slowly begins to walk down the street. Standing before the restaurant Jimin smiles before he's guiding Taehyung in.●○♡●○Frowning Namjoon once more dials Taehyung's number. Pressing the phone up to his ear, he takes another glance at Jin who is staring at him anxiously. When it goes straight to voicemail he sighs. Shaking his head, Namjoon can't help but provide an answer for their younger brother, "He must have gone home, JIn. Maybe Jackson told him what happened."
"That still doesn't explain why we can't get through Namjoon.""He must have forgotten to charge his phone again. We can ask him after school."Nodding
Jin,
turns around his hands stuffed into his pockets as they part ways. Unsure Jin frowns before making his way back to class.
Checking behind him once, Namjoon is quick to send Taehyung a few texts, his questions varying before he opens the door to his next class.
●○♡●○As they walked back through the alleys it didn't take them long to get on a bus and begin to walk towards the forest. Trying to ignore the small ache in his mouth Taehyung remains silent. His stomach full and his hand clasped in Jimin's. Eyes flickering to his silent mate Jimin doesn't utter a word as he connects the dots. It's only when they are deep within the forest that he comes to a stop. Seeing wide brown eyes staring at him in confusion Jimin slowly takes a few steps closer to him. Moving around his sweater the small sound escaping Taehyung has his lips curling upward when he manages to get his neck free of fabric."Taehyung,
if--if
you ever need to drink you know you can always ask me right?"Flushing Taehyung looks away. His hands clenching as he takes a step back. He didn't like it, didn't like hurting others and having to drink blood. Voice hardly above a whisper he utters, "I don't want to hurt you. Or anyone else.""You won't. That's why you can drink from me. I heal fast Taehyung."As hands grip his waist Taehyung peers into Jimin's dark brown. The bright smile and kind eyes, both confusing and frustrating. Bumping his forehead against his mate's Jimin presses a quick kiss to the small pout before saying, "Take as much as you need. I won't bite."Nose scrunching
Taehyung slowly leans forward. Slowly sinking in his fangs into the pulsing vein he's moaning at the first taste of blood once more. Unlike before his bite didn't go deeper. Instead, he remained still, the small amount coming in enough as he drank as much as he needed. When the ache in his fangs left the remaining burn in his veins went as well. Pulling away slightly, Taehyung can't help but press his lips against
Jimin's. The smile against his lips encouraging him to press himself against him closer. Lips parting Taehyung lets out a small whimper at the harsh bite to his lip before they are separating. At the soft laugh reaching his ears, Taehyung smiles when Jimin bumps their foreheads together.
"Come on, we better get you home."Just as he sees his home, Taehyung smiles. Feeling Jimin tense next to him he can't help but glance at the alpha. Seeing wide brown eyes flickering around and taking everything in Taehyung frowns. Remembering how different the two lived he wonders if Jimin just isn't too comfortable being around areas like this.Seeing the witch staring angrily at him Jimin looks away. The sight of Taehyung running up the steps urging him to not make a bigger deal out of the obvious resentment. Lifting Taehyung's hand Jimin smiles before he's pecking his palm. Turning around the sight of the witch from before has him turning around. Running into the forest he can't help but wonder what Taehyungs brothers were thinking by living near such a closed minded group of people.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Just like
when
they were awake their hearts raced in their dreams.
As they let themselves get pulled deeper and deeper into all the dreams they could only hope that the more they dreamt of one another that perhaps one day it would one day come true.○♡●
With each
dream
that he had, Jimin found it
hard
to wake up and leave them. When he had
started
to fall in love he was afraid of the growing and
foreign
feelings for the vampire who he
realized
was his mate. But now he
welcomed it
and let every rush of
emotion
wash over him and let himself feel. He let himself feel for the very enemy his instincts and the
practices
he was raised in told him was his enemy. In the
beginning,
he
didn't
want him, but his wolf did. The very part
of
him that was supposed to loathe the blood drinker sought the other so much that
in
the end, he grew curious enough himself to seek
the
other out.
That
now he
didn't
need the desire
of his
wolf to want to kiss the vampire who was his.
Unlike before
his fear
wasn't
about his own safety
or
the feelings he felt. Now his fear was about
what
would happen to his vampire mate in the
society
they lived in. Where a relationship such as their's is
verboten
. The
mere
glances of longing, a slight brush of fingers and stolen kisses and whispered loving words between vampires and werewolves revolting in the eyes of those who remained clinging to the past. No one dared to ask the ineffable question. Not
when
many years ago many had suffered the brunt of
those
who still sought
the
outcome
of such a relationship.
It's only
when his vampire mate is in his arms that he can finally answer the one question on his mind. Pressing his lips against the vampire's his mind
solidifies
on the idea that everything would be worth it. That Taehyung
would
be
worth
it, that they would be worth everything to each other.
●♡○
When his eyes opened he was disappointed when he
didn't
see the one
who
often visited his dreams. Slowly as he pushed
himself
up he wonders if
it
would be so bad to
let
himself
get
so close to the alpha. The longing in his heart growing with each kiss and touch. When he left the one place that would keep him safe from the cruel hands of the world he let himself fall back.
His
hands digging into the grass beneath him and
his
breathing
evening. With just the sound of his voice and phantom touch, he falls back into the hands of Morpheus
who lets him dream of the alpha who made him feel a
rush
of burning desire and flutter of butterflies swarming in his stomach.
At the call of his name he wakes. The sight of the alpha resulting in a heartbeat skipped before he
lets
himself drown in all the
feeling
that had started the
first
time the alpha had touched him.
Smiling
to himself he
lets
a small giggle out the warmth around him reassuring. Whimpering at the soft press of lips against his he lazily kisses back. The growl against his mouth sending shivers rushing down his spine.
●♡●After word had gotten out about what had happened on Wednesday during lunch every vampire wasn't allowed to attend school until next week. The schools fear that perhaps the hunger would be too much for the vampires to control resulting in them focusing on the entire safety of the school first. As the authorities and teachers tried to figure out how had decided to give blood to the vampires, many had been disappointed by the name whispered in the halls and those who had done it.
As much as he wanted for those responsible to get what they deserved Taehyung at the same time didn't want to know just how many of them disliked his kind.
Despite his brother's worries, Taehyung was quick to reassure that he was fine. But he also felt guilty. He didn't like lying to his brothers, but he didn't see the need to worry them. When they had come home yesterday the worry and fear in their eyes had him wondering if they feared him or what the werewolves had tried doing. So in the end, he didn't tell them that he had also been one of the vampires who had ended up drinking human blood, because in the end even he feared himself.
As Namjoon and Jin leave Taehyung makes his way to the couch in the center of the living room. Without having anything to do, he let himself fall back onto the seats. Having stayed awake because of the need to drink he felt tired. The diluted blood his brothers made for him unable to quench the thirst completely. Pulling the blankets around him tighter Taehyung snuggles deeply into his spot in the couch. His eyes growing heavy and his breathing evening out. Letting it a small yawn Taehyung lets his mind drift to the alpha who he found himself wanting by him.●♡○
Walking back through the forest he can't help but follow the trail displayed before him. With only the sounds of wind blowing softly accompanied by the rustling of the tree leaves and chirping of birds, he comes to a stop before a house. As he walked up to the steps the sign of the family name has his lips curling up but also confusion blooming. Not wanting to get his hopes up he continues on. Knocking on the door he's surprised when the door opens by its own. Walking down the hall he can't help but glance around him. His fear that something or someone would pop out of nowhere at the forefront of his mind. As his eyes move around the rooms he can't help but gape at everything before him. It's only after he had gone through each room that he makes his way through the door at the back.
At the smell of food, he feels his mouth water, stepping outside quietly the sight of Jimin outside by the grill has him smiling. Just as he moves closer to the alpha Jimin's turning off the grill and set the plate full of food aside. The wide grin Jimin sends to him making his heart skip a beat. Eyes widening Taehyung
can't
help but reach out for Jimin who only moves further away. His laugh light and bright, seeing his eyes turn into crescents Taehyung smiles.
He liked seeing Jimin like this. Free and unbothered. After a few minutes chasing after Jimin, Taehyung squeals when strong arms wrap around his waist.
Laughing loudly he wraps his arms around Jimin's neck as he paces his face in between the crook of his neck and shoulder. As he breathes in the cinnamon and musk hat makes up the alpha's scent he can't help but gasp at the press of lips against his skin. Nails digging into Jimin's shoulders he's squealing at the quick nip to his neck before flushing at the growl against his lips.
Smiling Jimin pulls Taehyung closer, before asking,
"Where were you?"
Shrugging Taehyung lets out a small groan at the hands running up and down his neck gently. Burying his hands into black hair Taehyung can't help ask, "Who's house it this?"
Laughing Jimin gently pushes Taehyung away. Cupping the younger's face in his hands he can't help but stare fondly at his mate, "Did you forget already? It used to be my great grandfather's. Father wanted to give us a home where we could be ourselves remember."
Keeping the growing questions, he can't help but remember the name Park and Kim written and displayed on the front of the house. Deciding not to focus on everything else Taehyung lets Jimin pull him back into their house.
When he wakes up hours later Taehyung lets out a groan when his bones pop. Turning onto his side Taehyung can't help but clutch tightly onto the blanket around him.
'Do dreams really mean anything? If they do does that mean Jimin and I are going to be together sometime in the future?'Pushing himself to his feet he grabs his phone, keys, and blanket before slipping into his shoes. Making his way out he locks the door and slowly begins to walk into the forest.
○●♡●○Walking down the hall Jin ignores all the stares on him. When he makes eyes contact with a few of the wolves he had learned where involved on what had happened to his younger brother he feels anger. Gritting his teeth he shrugs before continuing on his way to class. Throughout the halls, he heard them whisper. As he went through one class after another his patience began to wear thin. When a few of his classmates begin to talk about his brother he grits his teeth. His wolf growling but just as he rises to his feet and turns around his eyes widen as the laughing beta falls hard onto the ground. The alpha standing above the other holding his attention as his eyes narrow and he snarls out, "If I hear even one of you talking about him again I'll break your necks."Mouth snapping to a close Jin feels his world slow down when his eyes meet light brown. Turning around Jin lightly shakes his head before sitting down. His wolf growling lowly and his heart racing. When his final class before lunch ends he's quick to rush out of the room. His wolf just below the surface but the whispers behind his back no longer about his brother but the alpha who had silenced everyone at once. When he meets up with Namjoon again Jin can't help but wonder about the alpha in his class. It's only when he sees him walking down to Jimin's table that he grits his teeth.
'Is he just like the Park's?'Lips pursed he turns slightly to face his younger brother, his words onyl audible to the other, "Namjoon.""Yes, hyung?"Nodding in the direction of the alpha he asks, "Who is he?"Glancing over Namjoon smiles slightly, "That's Jeon Jungkook, he's a year under Taehyung. His father runs the second largest pack. Why?""He told everyone to stop talking about Taehyung and what happened to all those other vampires.""Mmmm. I'm not surprised the Jeon's actually support the unity between vampires and werewolves."Surprised Jin steals one more glance at Jungkook before looking away and glancing at the food before him. After quickly choosing what to eat he's quick t pay for both Namjoon and himself. Following after his brother, Jin can't help but glance at the younger alpha. His mind curious and his wolf howling. Sitting down Namjoon smiles lightly at his brother before starting to eating. It's only when they begin to lightly converse that he turns to steal a few glances at the table where Park Jimin was located. Hearing the loud laughter and howling from all the tables nearby he sighs.
'Maybe it wasn't a good idea to come to Seoul.'Frowning Hoseok can't help but steal a glance at Jimin who had yet to make a sound. As his eyes took in the young alpha he couldn't help but take in the glazed eyes and the longing look in them. Silently raising his hand he waits for a minute before bringing it down.○♡●
Standing before the apartment room 130 Jimin is quick to pull out the keys from his pocket. Walking in quietly, he's quick to close the door behind him. Knowing that somehow he wasn't meant to be in this room he lets himself walk into the living room. Seeing Taehyung on the couch before the television in the center of the room he moves towards him.
"Taehyung..."
"Jimin!"
When his eyes met with wide doe eyes he feels warm.
"How'd class go?"
Cocking his head to the side Jimin shrugs before diving for his mate.
Lips puckered
Jimin
groans
when Taehyung turns his head away. At the laugh he playfully growls when his mate laughs when his lips brush his cheek. At the breathy laughs, he runs his nose along the side of his neck. Mouthing at the bared skin he breathes in deeply. A low growl escaping his lips when
strawberries are all he can breath and taste.
Hand sliding down
Taehyung's
back
Jimin
slowly leans in.
His
eyes widening when Taehyung tilts his
face
up towards him. Breath hitching he
can't
help but smile
widely
when
he leans down and sees Taehyung close his eyes. Pulling back the small whine he hears has
his
grin widening before he finally presses a kiss
firmly
against Taehyung's mouth.
The moment their lips touch his
wolf's
howl of pleasure is
strong
. Pulling back
Jimin
runs his hands up and down Taehyung's back once before he's tightly gripping his waist.
Pressing a kiss against soft lips,
Jimin
let's
out a soft moan at the feeling of hands running up his chest. Slotting their lips even further when he angles his head Jimin moves
languidly
.
Licking the bottom of Taehyung's mouth he sucks and bites. Hands moving down to the hem of his mate's shirt he slowly begins to pull it up.
At the slap, to his shoulder, he startles. Eyes flickering up Jimin glowers at Hoseok's wide grin before he's scoffing."What's with you Jimin?""Its nothing, hyung?"Making his way into the lunch room Jimin didn't bother to grab anything to eat. Sitting down he ignored the questioning gaze of his friends as he turned to one of the television screens. Groaning Jimin stretched out his legs. Eyes flickering around the room he found it weird, not being able to take in the scent of blood or dead vampires. As he breathes in slowly the lack of strawberries in the air has him growling lowly.
F
orbidden love between
Vampires
and Werewolves
Ears perking Jimin turns his head to the side. The immediate complaints filling the air after the reporter's first line causing an uproar in the cafeteria. Eyes widening Jimin straightens himself. Pressing himself forward his eyes remain focused on the two reporters talking about the forbidden relationship between two supernatural beings.Before the news whenever it would come up wouldn't matter to him, but now as he turned to listen he cared. He cared so much now. As the two reporters began to talk about the protests of vampires and werewolves not being allowed to date much less mate his eyes remained focused on the screen. The numbers of the statistics, the petition that had been turned in, along with all the positives and negatives listed weighing heavily on him now that he knew how those he mocked felt. Thinking about his own mate, Jimin bites his lip in worry.
'Oh, how the tables have turned.'
Unable to look away he ignores all those speaking but the reporters. Unaware of Hoseok calling his name he's gasping at the slap to the back of his head. Growling his eyes flicker to red before an apple is thrust into his face.
"Hyung, I said I wasn-""Doesn't matter you have to eat something."Angrily as he takes the apple he takes a quite bite. His eyes narrowed at the bright grin sent his way. As the minutes went by Jimin frowned for a moment. Slowly following after his friends he excused himself. Throwing his books into his locker he was quick to pull the assignments he needed to get done for tomorrow. Making his way down the hall he made his way out of the school. Making his way through the forest he's almost running with how fast he's moving his legs. Ignoring the shiver crawling up his spine he lets out a sigh of relief when he passes by the gazebo. The sight of Taehyung sprawled out on the ground with a blanket tangled around his legs sending a rush of feelings through his entire being. Coming to a stop he's only a few steps away from him.Breathless Jimin eyes soften incredibly, his wolf growling lowly in his chest once he's sure nothing had happened to his mate. Voice gentle he calls for his attention, "Taehyung..."Eyes fluttering to an open Taehyung turns his head to the side. His lips parting in a lazy yawn, blinking away the sleep clinging onto him Taehyung tries to focus on the scent of cinnamon. When his vision is invaded with the alpha who had been plaguing his mind as of late he barley stretches his arms out before he's being pulled into strong arms. Tucking his face into the crook of Jimin's neck Taehyung lets out a relieved sigh at the press of a kiss to his temple. Hands digging into the shirt beneath his touch Taehyung turns more into the alpha. As the sweet scent fills his nose he bites his lower lip to prevent himself from moaning.Tilting his head down Jimin presses his lips over Taehyung's. At the whimper from his, mate Jimin growls his hands pulling Taehyung even closer the shiver he feels drawing a hum of approval from him. As their lips part, they let the kiss deepen Taehyung kissing back lazily and Jimin relaxing into the feeling that his mate was alright and that for now, they could bask in these little moments. When he pulls back the sight of red lips has Jimin breathing in deeply. The arousal in the addicting strawberry scent rilling up both him and his wolf. Pushing himself to his feet Jimin holds his mate close to him. Sitting down gently against one of the trees that offered shade he runs his hands through light brown hair. The small sigh and lips brushing against his neck making it harder for him to resist the other. Its only when Taehyung lets his head rest against Jimin's chest that they both push away the overwhelming desire to let themselves drown in one another.With Taehyung asleep in his arms, Jimin sighs. His question barely audible and going unanswered, "Will we ever be able to be together?
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
When his gaze lands on his mate
Jimin
smiles. His heart racing quickly in his chest as he breathes in slowly
to calm all the emotions washing over him.
The sweet scent filling his lungs quenching the need to be closer and bury
himself
in him. As Jimin's
eyes
trail after his mate he finds himself
wanting
him.
He
wanted
to belong to him.○♡●
Taehyung had never been one to put his neck out there. Not
after
everything
that
had happened on that fateful day.
But maybe this time nothing could go wrong
. Not
when
everything between them felt right. Peering silently at the alpha Taehyung pushes away the need to throw himself into his arms and take in the cinnamon and musk a part of him longed to have on him.
●○♡○●
Love is blinding, but the strength that comes with it while seen as a weakness to others isn't as it seems.
While they knew that nothing would be easy in the future they couldn't deny the attraction.
In the very core of their hearts, they longed to be together. The fear they felt couldn't waver the feelings they held for one another.
Slowly as they began to let themselves get closer and closer their hearts began to beat in sync. As they lied
to their families and friends they wished they didn't have to, but it was for the best.
As they let themselves drown in one another their souls longed to be together despite the rules set in place. As they began to break the rules one by one they kept up their appearance in the eyes of others. Keeping their distance in the eyes of their peers and the public they kept to the standards set in place for them.
But once out of the sight of prying eyes they did the one thing that might just get them killed. They bound themselves to one another, unaware of what the future would bring. They mated.
●♡●Smiling his lips stretch into a wide grin at the sight of his mate walking after his brothers into their school. Seeing the care and love Taehyung's brother's held for his mate he found himself calm. Heart pounding loudly, Jimin's heart races, the nerves that had surrounded him falling as his worries fell one by one. As the sweet scent of his mate filled his lungs his wolf calms. The rumbling in his chest only growing louder as he takes in his mate rushing into Jackson's arms. Wanting to pull Taehyung into his own arms Jimin nearly growls as Taehyung's laugh reaches his ears. Longing to be the one his mate would look at as if he was all that mattered at that moment Jimin storms off. His anger clear to all of those who scramble out of his way. Having detoured he stood before the mirror of the school bathroom. Seeing his eyes glowing red his grip on the ceramic sink the slight crack that sounds having him growling. Telling himself to breathe Jimin didn't leave until he's sure his wolf is under control.When classes started Jimin kept to himself. The usual companionship of his peers gone for the day when he made it known he wasn't in a very good mood. With the presence of his friends comforting he lets himself be pulled into big bearhugs and one armed ones. Thankful that they didn't question him, Jimin excuses himself during lunch. His eyes dull and his chest aching as he makes his way to the open courtyard. Sitting down on one of the benches scattered around he lets out a groan.Biting on his lower lip Jimin sighs. With the week having gone by so fast and school coming around once again he was angry with the time that had gone by too fast. But was also relieved at the same time. After Taehyung had woken up hours later in the forest that day after seeking him out, Jimin had reluctantly let go of the younger when they realized how late it had gotten. Despite the fact that he had wanted to go see him to make sure that Taehyung was alright he didn't. He knew he couldn't.
Jimin knew that he couldn't be walking down the street to reach the younger. Not when the neighborhood his mate lived in was filled with witches who disliked his kind. Instead, as he ignored the longing growing within him, Jimin threw himself into practice, went out with his friends, wrestled with Jungkook and spent the rest of his free time helping his mother. Through the entire week that the vampires had not been allowed Jimin was restless. His temper short and his wolf agitated. Having dealt with the scent of heats approaching, his father's prying questions if he had been involved in the blood in substituted bottles almost too much for him. But now with the vampires back in school and the faint scent of strawberries lingering the hall he found himself relieved. Not realizing that Yoongi had taken a seat beside him Jimin sighs for the fifteenth time."What's wrong?"Eyes widening Jimin startles for a moment before shaking his head to brush away his hyung's concern, "It's nothing Yoongi-hyung."Frowning slightly Yoongi lets himself look over the younger alpha. Noticing the dark bags under Jimin's eyes he wonders just what was making the younger lose sleep. Noticing the tension in Jimin's shoulders along with the slight agitation and sadness waving off of him Yoongi's gaze softens. Thinking back to last week his lips purse when he's reminded what a few of the werewolves had done to the vampires that went to the school. Eyes flickering over one of his best friend's questions begin forming. Pushing aside most of the thoughts racing through his mind Yoongi tells himself to focus on the present.Glancing around them Yoongi's satisfied when he sees no one. Eyes moving to each entrance he lets himself close his eyes before taking in a deep inhale. Relieved that the only scents that reach his nose are their's he lets himself break the silence. His gaze serious, and his words heavy, "Its not nothing. Don't lie to me Jimin. We have never lied to each other. Don't start now."Pausing Yoongi quietly asks after he's met with silence, "Is it about Taehyung?"Lips parting Jimin gapes barley having uttered his hyung's name when he's cut off, "What did you do now?"Sputtering Jimin feels angry yet embarrassed, "I-I didn't do anything. I j-just...Damn it! Never mind.""Jimin."Flushing Jimin looks away his voice a hushed whisper, "I want to ask him to be my boyfriend, hyung."Glancing up at the elder he continues, "I want to take him out, hold his hand and kiss him. But I can't. Well, I want to do right by him. I want him as mine and only mine. He's my mate, hyung."Humming Yoongi leans back before finally replying, "Then ask him out, already.""I can't."Eyebrows raised, Yoongi narrows his gaze. His gaze questioning as he remembers how Jimin had treated Taehyung before. Taking in the defeated look on the younger he sighs. While he had been reluctant before to believe Jimin when he claimed that the vampire was his mate now he didn't. Not when he had been keeping an eye on the two with Jungkook's help. Feeling older Yoongi wishes for not the first time that society was different. That the elders who had decided on the rules and how they should live their lives hadn't made their choice based on their narrow-minded views and their fears of change. Gently placing his hand on Jimin's arm he gently begins to question, "Why not? Is it because of your father?""No."Cocking his head slightly to the side, Yoongi wonders for a moment before continuing, "Society?""No.""Jimin, then why can-"Exasperated Jimin brushes Yoongi's hand off as he shouts, "I'm nervous! I've never been nervous before."Hands clenching Jimin let his face fall into his hands. His voice muffled as he continues on, "I want him so bad hyung. I like him a lot and now that you mentioned it. I am nervous about my father and how everyone will react but not because of what they might do to me but...""What they could do to Taehyung.""Yeah."Straightening himself Yoongi peers at the younger alpha before quietly asking, "Do you love him?""Of course I do. He's all I think about."Stifling a laugh Yoongi rolls his eyes, his mumbled,
I noticed, ignored pointedly by the other as he continues, "Can you handle what will happen when people find out about you two? Will you be able to protect him? Will you fight for him? Can you protect yourself?"Not giving Jimin a chance to answer Yoongi asks one more question, "Is he worth it?"Eyes wide Jimin doesn't hesitate, "Of course, he is. I don't know if I'll be able to protect the both of us, but I'm going to do the best I can. I would never want anything to happen to him. Not after what I let him go through. I'll always put him first. Hyung, I want him even if it means being forced out of the pack."Realizing that what Jimin had just implied could come true Yoongi feels anger once more. Head tilted back he breathes in deeply. Telling himself to calm down and think about this carefully he takes a second. Eyes softening Yoongi sighs as he looks around, "I wouldn't turn my back on you Jimin.""Hyung...""Taehyung is your mate, Jimin. Your my friend, your like-your family to me which means I'll always have your back and I know Hoseok will have it too. As for Taehyung's brothers...they'll protect their brother. So just ask him out already. Just confess and ask him out. "Smiling brightly Jimin throws himself at the older alpha despite the complaints about his uniform getting wrinkled. Scenting Yoongi he doesn't point out the blush staining the elder's cheeks. The nerves and slight fear from before reducing at his hyung's kind words.When he sees Taehyung in the next two classes after lunch Jimin steals glances every now and then. Hyping himself up, Jimin promises himself he'd ask him later today. He wasn't going to wait another day.
○♡●Making his way down the hall Jin sighs. Having not had any trouble with any of the other wolves after the Jeon boy he had decided to find out exactly who had dared to miss with his younger brother. While he knew he couldn't outright ask anyone, Jin had decided to observe exactly how the wolves attending Seoul High interacted.
Throughout the entire week when the vampires had been gone he had taken note about which alpha's were in charge. Not surprised that Jimin and Jungkook were at the top of the ladder he had been quick to notice who was at the bottom and how they were treated. Disgusted at the way the hierarchy was with the wolves he had slowly moved to observe the rest of the supernatural creatures.With his younger brother back in school Jin felt like this allowed him the perfect chance to see the interactions between the wolves and vampires. Leaning against his locker Jin cocks his head to the side, as he takes in the group of werewolves mocking a vampire just as he moves to say something he's intercepted. Head tilting slightly up, his eyes widen as he's met with Jeon Jungkook."Kim Seokjin, maybe it's time for me to introduce myself. Properly, this time."○♡○Slowly packing away his clothes and collecting his books when the bell rings his steps are long and even as he looks for his brother. When Taehyung sees Namjoon he smiles before embracing him. Pulling away slowly Taehyung pushes away the slight wave of sadness when he doesn't see Jin. Smiling he follows Namjoon until they are right beside the doors of the school.At first, as he's asked the basic questions about how his classes had gone, he finds himself smiling at the concern and safety he feels when he's asked if anyone had bothered him. Taehyung is quick to reassure Namjoon that nothing had happened, along with mentioning that he would be fine walking
home alone. Laughing at Namjoon's reasons for him not to go alone he's quick to hug his older brother, before pulling away.
"Hyung, I'll be fine. I'll go straight home, promise."After waving his brother goodbye Taehyung slowly begins to make his way home. Knowing that his brothers weren't going to be home Taehyung wonders if he can go back to the gazebo he wanted to go back to before they both got back.●♡○Wiping himself down Jimin turns to glance at the clock after getting dressed. Seeing that it was a bit just after five Jimin closes his locker as he ignores those in his team trying to catch his attention. With his mood having brightened he had felt more playful and light after being able to talk with Yoongi. Quick to wave goodbye to his teammates and hyung's he picks up his duffle with one hand before slinging his backpack over his shoulder. Exiting the school looks for his phone when it goes off. When he sees the name of the person calling he's quick to tuck it away. Glancing both ways Jimin is relieved to see no one he knows on the street. When he had made his way into the forest Jimin didn't go in the direction of his father's territory or back home. Instead, he goes to look for his mate.Following the scent that he had found himself longing to be around Jimin feels relief that he wouldn't have to go into the neighborhood filled with witches. Eyes widening when he passes by a gazebo Jimin frowns for a moment. Stopping for a moment his eyes take in the empty bowls and scattered book. Shaking his head he begins to walk once more. Carefully ducking under a few low branches Jimin smiles when his eyes land on the small clearing Taehyung was in. Slowly making his way down the small hill he makes his way to the oak tree Taehyung was taking refuge under from the burning heat of the sun.Coming to a stop before Taehyung he takes in a deep breath. Gently setting down his duffle, Jimin shrugs off his backpack before letting it fall to the ground. Returning his gaze to his mate he smiles sheepishly. Not knowing what to say he remains silent."Jimin.""Hey, Taehyung."Rubbing the back of his neck Jimin's eyes take in the movements of his mate who slowly rises to his feet. When he sees that familiar box-like smile sent his way Jimin feels his nerves calm for a moment before he's once more nervous when he remembers what he had been wanting to ask all day. Coughing into the inside of his arm he takes a moment to go over what he wanted to say before throwing that to the wind and asking, "Will you go out with me? Be my boyfriend?"Eyes widening his heart pounds hard against his chest. Feeling himself flush and the butterflies swarming around in his stomach Taehyung's breath catches. Taking a step back he looks away from the bright brown eyes peering at him, the sheepish smile sent his way and the hope there breathtaking. Stealing another glance Taehyung shakes his head in disbelief when he realizes Jimin wasn't joking around.Lips parting Taehyung closes them once, then twice before managing to get out a reply, "What...no ..?"Blinking twice Jimin's mouth drops, disbelief flashing across his face before he's shaking his head. Closing his mouth he frowns. His eyes wide and his lip jutting out as he questions, "Why?"At the hurt-filled in brown eyes, Taehyung looks away. His heart feeling one way while his mind says another. His voice is a low whisper as he tries to reason, "You're a werewolf...I'm a vampire."Pausing Taehyung doesn't know what else to say. As he takes in Jimin he winces at the dark circles and the sight of tension coming off of the alpha in waves.
"Jimin...you know we won't-we wouldn't work."Licking his lips Jimin shakes his head as he takes a step closer. His want to mate Taehyung all he could think about. He knew it was wrong to love a vampire but he didn't care. Not anymore. He didn't care about the rules within their society or the disapproval his father would have or what his friends would think. He wanted Taehyung. He wanted his mate and he was not about to let anyone deny him of loving him when it felt so right. He wasn't especially about to let fear keep them from trying to date one another.Taking a few steps closer his hand slowly extends out before he lets it fall to the side. Eyes searching, Jimin for a moment thinks back to all those times he had denied who he truly wanted. How he had felt. How his wolf had felt the moment his eyes had landed on the boy with the two brothers who were nothing like him and smelled like strawberries. How he had acted towards his mate in the beginning and how he did after he finally let himself understand that he was wrong. That he was allowed to love who he wanted to despite his father's view and the way he was raised.Thinking about Yoongi's words, Jimin decides that he was done putting himself last. Determined he takes another step forward, eyes determined and voice even, "It doesn't matter I want you. Only you.""I..."Eyes softening, Jimin smiles as he whispers, "You feel it don't you? The pull whenever I'm around...I feel it too. Whenever I see you, it's there."Eyes clenched shut Taehyung shakes at the brown eyes determinedly staring into his own.
"Just say yes. Please Taehyung, just say yes."Breath hitching Taehyung takes another step back. The blood rushing through his veins loud in his ears."B-but I hurt you."Confused Jimin tilts his head to the side, "What do you mean?""I-i-i bite you."Smiling Jimin licks his lips before replying, "I let you.""No that--that doesn't matter. I drank from you and bites hurt. Everyone knows that, especially since we are so different."Crossing his arms Jimin huffs at the firm look on his mate. At the low growl from his wolf, Jimin lets a grin form when he remembers how he had felt being able to provide for his mate. Eyes darkening Jimin licks at his lips at the image his wolf shows him.Letting out a breath of air Jimin finds himself telling Taehyung the truth, "Well, I liked it. Sure it surprised me, but if I bite you, you'd be surprised to."At the mere thought of getting to bite his mate Jimin's eyes darken further. His wolf growly lowly and his arousal becoming apparent not only by his scent but the slight twitching of his cock. Just as Taehyung goes to reply Jimin cuts him off. "You're my mate and I want to be with you."Closing the space between them he locks his gaze with wide doe eyes. Grabbing Taehyung's hand Jimin places it above his heart."You can hear it don't you?"Placing his other hand above Taehyung's his voice gets incredibly softer."My heart it belongs to you and only you. All those kisses we shared I want more of those. I want to be able to experience everything with you."When Taehyung doesn't make to answer Jimin sighs. Letting go of Taehyung's hand he's surprised that just when he turning around to give his mate space that Taehyung clings to him from behind.Arms wrapping around Jimin his hands clutch tightly onto the front of the alpha's shirt. The cotton between the gaps of his fingers not enough for him. Burying his face into the back of the alpha's shirt Taehyung continues to tremble. Face pressed along Jimin's back he takes in deep shaky breaths, the scent of cinnamon calming him just a bit. His voice slightly muffled as he lets out a small whine in fear, his words low as he babbles incoherently. Hands clenching tighter he whispers furiously once he reminds himself to pull just a bit back to better allow Jimin to hear him, "I do, I do. I can feel it. I like being with you Jimin, b-but I'm scared."Placing his hand above his mate's Jimin gently rubs his thumb along his hand. His eyes soft and understanding as he quietly asks, "Scared of what?""Of hurting you and-and if someone finds out.""You won't hurt me Taehyung. I know you won't, as for someone finding out we just have to be really careful."At the squeeze to his hand Taehyung closes his eyes. His nerves a mess and his thoughts all over the place. Remembering what Namjoon had told him about taking risks Taehyung slightly loosens his hold on Jimin. Just before his decision becomes final Yoongi's advice runs through his head. At the memory Taehyung lets himself think about what he truly wanted in his life. Lets himself wonder who he'd be if he let himself hide from every little thing set to hurt him. Licking his lips Taehyung decides that maybe for once he will be selfish. Hands loosening he rests his hands along Jimin's arms. Just above a whisper, his words are filled with so much longing and passion, "I want you too."Turning around Jimin's grin is wide as he presses his forehead against his mate's. At the quick kiss pressed to his lips he's giggling. His eyes moon crescents and his hands tugging at his mate to pull him as close as they could get. Surprised at the lips covering his Jimin sighs. Angling his head to the side their lips slot even further.
Pulling Taehyung even closer Jimin walks forward, Taehyung following. Turning them around mid step Jimin continues to take steps backwards. When his back collides with a tree Jimin pulls away to glance behind him before turning to face his mate. At the slight tug to his shirt, he laughs at the whine against the edge of his mouth before capturing Taehyung's lips with his own.○♡●Laying out all the books he had managed to find Minho bites his lip. Glancing over his shoulder he checks to make sure his bedroom door is locked before quietly muttering a spell that would not only keep any noise from reaching anyone else, but let him know if anyone so much as touched the doorknob leading to his room. Taking a moment to steady himself Minho slowly raises his hand up into the air before starting another spell. Unlike the one muttered before this one allows for him to disappear. As he slowly walks along the side of the room he ensures that if anyone did manage to get into his room that they wouldn't see him, unless he wanted them to.Letting out a shaking exhale Minho hopes he has enough time before all those from his coven return. He needed to find that spell. He wasn't going to let Taehyung die. Staring at the pile of journals he had found his grandmother kept he picks one up before opening it and beginning to read.
"I'm not going to let you die, Taehyung. Not after everything that has ever happened to you."
●♡●Arms wrapped tightly around his mate Jimin noses at scent glands. The sweet strawberry scent addicting as he slowly begins to place his own on Taehyung. Hands tightening at the wet kisses pressed along his neck he shivers at the small wet noises he happens to hear. Groaning Jimin pulls away, his hands moving up and down the other's waist. With his back resting against the oak tree Jimin groans. As the legs around his waist tighten he smiles lowering himself slowly to the ground.Fingering at Taehyung's shirt Jimin slowly untugs it from his pants. Pushing his mate's shirt up just a bit his hands brush against smooth skin before he lets it fall back down and grips his hips again. The cotton between them maddening. Pressing his mouth against Taehyung's he's groaning at the feeling of fangs. Slowly down their kiss Jimin reminds himself to take things slow, but with every press of their lips, he lets himself deepen it once again. Swiping the bottom of the younger's lips Jimin is quick to slip his tongue in. As their tongues brush against one another's Taehyung whimpers at the slight sucking on his own. His hands digging into Jimin shirt's as he presses himself closer.
Pulling away both are panting. Cheeks flushed Taehyung gasps at the quick bite to his neck. Laughing at the hands tickling along his sides he squirms. The moment now playful instead.Trying to get away Taehyung turns, just as he's getting up arms pull him back. His back meeting a solid chest and loud laughter against his ear. Smiling at Taehyung's laughter Jimin presses small kisses to his cheek. His eyes bright and his wolf pleased. When he sees the sun starting to set Jimin lets Taehyung move away when his mate tells him his brothers would be back soon.Gnawing on the bottom of his lip Jimin doesn't want Taehyung to go. Not when now they were officially dating. Feeling childish Jimin flushes brightly. Just as they begin to say their goodbyes he startles when he feels his phone vibrating. Eyes widening Jimin remembers he doesn't have his number, "Taehyung."Curiously Taehyung faces Jimin, seeing the phone extended out to him he reaches for his own. Once they both have exchanged numbers they slowly move away only for Taehyung to tug at Jimin's shirt and press a kiss against swollen red lips one last time. Sighing they both hold still for a moment before finally pulling away. When they both walk away their grins are wide and their eyes are bright.Thumbing at his phone Jimin quickly sends his mate a text as he begins his way back to the trail that would lead him to his pack.
Park
Jimin
See
you
tomorrow?
6:25 p.m.
Kim TaehyungYeah
😊6:27 p.m.Smiling Jimin slowly pockets his phone away before pausing. Pulling his phone back out he changes Taehyung's contact. He didn't need his father snooping through his phone and finding his mate's number. Once it's changed Jimin makes his way back home his heart light and free.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
For the first time, they were both nervous. The son of the head alpha with the largest pack in Seoul a nervous wreck at the sight of the vampire who had moved to the city not too long ago. Before the Park boy had never imagined his mate would come in the form of a vampire who was once a werewolf. But now he didn't mind, he didn't question his feelings nor deny them. Instead, he viewed the other as his. His mate, the one he would need to protect and look after even if it meant having to turn his back on everything he was raised to believe in.
Smiling brightly the youngest of the three Kim brothers remained silent. The knowledge that he wasn't normal not at all new, but the one about his mate surprising. In the beginning, it was hard to ignore what everyone else said about the boy he found himself gravitating towards, but at the sight of anger and the other's uncaring nature, he shrank away. It's only when the alpha began to slowly change and show a part of himself that he had never seen that he let himself get closer to the other. Once their relationship started he felt scared yet excited for what was to come.
As they each began to take a step forward in their relationship, they couldn't help but blush as their eyes met. The swarming of butterflies fluttering around in their stomach overwhelming and new. Lacing their hands together the gaps between their fingers was a perfect fit for the other. Their scents mixing together perfectly and complimenting one another.
As time began to go by their relationship grew. They began to better understand one another, their touches now more confident and their kisses more frequent.
While everyone else remained oblivious to their relationship both the vampire and werewolf allowed themselves to fall in love. The start of everything changing beginning with them.
●♡○
While the idea of having to hide their relationship bothered him...Jimin knew that this was for the best. He'd never place his mate in danger. Not when all he wanted
was
to be with Taehyung. Peering silently at his mate Jimin lets himself smile. He knew that nothing from now on was going to be easy. Nothing would be easy, not now and possibly not in the future. They were going to have their fair share of fights, as well as their share of laughs and the moments in between the harsh reality of the world and the ones that they would have to face within their own relationship. While others may try to hurt them, or try to gain their attention despite their refusal, they'd
work
through each obstacle that will come their way one at a time. Because he knew they were meant to be together despite
what
everyone believed. Jimin knew that Taehyung was it for him, that they were endgame.
Heart pounding loudly Jimin's eyes take in that wide box-like smile before he's letting himself invade the
youngers
space
. The scent of strawberries teasing his nose and having him feeling both possessive and entirely fond.
As he laced their hands together and led Taehyung down the alley Jimin let himself press his lips against his mate's. And at that moment everything felt right.
Everything would be alright as long as they had each other.
○♡●
Despite the fact that he wanted to run and bury himself in the other's arms he doesn't not when they were in school. Instead, Taehyung remained silent. The stolen glances going unnoticed, the light brush of their hands as they moved from one class to another and the quick kisses that lingered when they had the time and moment to without having to be careful. As the hours went by the need to be around Jimin grew. The sight of other couples holding hands and showing their display of affection mocking. Ignoring the light growing jealousy and possessiveness growing whenever he saw others flirting or touching Jimin, he remained silent. While a part of him understood, another side of him didn't want to share.
Confused about the growing emotions and desire to scent Jimin and tell other's that the alpha belonged to him, Taehyung never dared to utter a word. He never dared to let himself rip the other away from the other wolves that tried to claim the older. Refusing to give in Taehyung grew angry. The voice in the back of his head claiming Jimin was his loud.
Instead, as he sulked and tried to explain to both his brothers and Jimin that nothing was bothering him it was a lie. A lie that would plague him for days until finally one day he would understand. But for now, Taehyung remained clueless, the change in emotions startling and the chains he was unaware that held his wolf bound loosening.
It's only when he's in the safety of the ever consistent forest that Taehyung lets himself become bare. With the gentle blows of the wind and the singing of the birds his eyes fall to a close. His body relaxing and his thoughts slowing down. As a hint of a very familiar scent greets him Taehyung rushes to get onto his feet. As he takes in the sight of inky black hair, soft brown eyes, and the gentle smile sent his way his heart races. Running towards the open arms of the alpha Taehyung lets out a laugh once strong arms wrap around him and pull him close.
With
the warmth of the alpha surrounding him, Taehyung let himself enjoy the litter of kisses pressed along his face.
His hands clinging tightly onto the other as he loses himself in the sweet scent of vanilla and the warmth that fills him with each sweet whispered word against his skin. It was these little moments with Jimin that he enjoyed. Just the two of them without the questioning and judging gazes of their peers along with the strangers that walked along the streets or the harsh reality of how society would view such a relationship as theirs. Ignoring the slight fear that always remained at the back of his mind Taehyung whimpers at the lips attacking his own. His mind quieting and his body reacting to every kiss, every touch and every word in between.
○♡○The day had started like any other. When Taehyung woke up startled, it was due to the yells of his name being called from one of his brothers at the bottom of the stairs. And like every other day he would turn to the other side with his pillow over his head, before the threat that they'd drag him out of bed if they had to. With that, he would stumble and try to untangle himself from his bed sheets while yelling that he'd be down in a minute. After having rushed to get dressed and eat whatever had been made for breakfast, he couldn't help the smile that graced his face. It's only when Jin looks him over and make sure his uniform is in the correct form that they all begin to walk to school. With him right in between both Jin and Namjoon Taehyung was content listening to them talk about their classes, clubs and the possible job Jin had found.
With his hands tucked into his pocket, Taehyung let himself hold tightly onto his phone. A small part of him both nervous and indecisive. As the three continued to walk the school slowly began to come into view. When hi phone goe off, Taehyung smiles sheepishly at Jin who reminds him to put it on silence. Pulling his phone out Taehyung is quick to lower the volume, but just before he puts it away the message at the top has his grin widening.
Park Jimin
Morning, pretty!
8:01 a.m.
"Taehyung, who has you grinning like that?"Flushing Taehyung moves away from Jin when the older reaches for his phone. Powering it off he moves closer to Namjoon who is quick to get in between them. Ignoring the teasing grin from Jin, Taehyung is quick to deny the statement, "It's Jackson, isn't it? I bet it is. You're always hanging around him.""N-no, it's not.""It so is. Who else would make you so giddy in the morning?"Lips parting Taehyung closes his mouth. At the yell of victory, he glares at his older brother while Namjoon gives him a reassuring pat on the bat. It's just when they all make it through the front doors that his mood lifts. Seeing Jackson waiting for him, Taehyung ignores the wiggling eyebrows and teasing words of Jin, while making his way to the older vampire."Hey, Taehyung! Ready for class?"Nodding as the two left for the other side of the building the hours slowly began to go by. With each ringing of the bell, students left from one room to another and then another. The hallways filled with wandering students and teachers moving from one classroom to another or their offices. While lunch was decent Taehyung was a bit reluctant to leave the older vampire. As the two parted ways Taehyung's mood lifted when he sees the new message across the screen and the name accompanying it.
Jackson Wang
Miss me already?
1:15 p.m.
Quickly sending a response to Jackson, Taehyung makes his way over to his desk in the middle of the room. Carefully stepping over the stretched out leg he sends a shaky smile at the werewolf who grunts and curses at him as he passes. Pulling his chair out he lets out a sigh before sitting down and placing his bag on top of his desk. Eyes moving throughout the room Taehyung hopes that Professor Park would get here quickly. Despite the part of him, that was sure that no one would do anything, another part of him didn't want to know what would happen if something did. Remembering the blood bag from before he tenses when he sees Chanyeol passing through the door. Hands slightly shaking he immediately latches onto the first thing that comes to mind. Opening his bag Taehyung begins to look for the textbook assigned for the
Ancient Wolf History 1
class.When he finally finds it Taehyung's quick to place it on his desk before placing his bag underneath. Just as he begins to flip through the chapters in search of the current topic they were discussing he catches a very familiar scent. Looking up every now and then his eyes remain locked on the threshold for only a second before he tries to focus on the printed words along the page. When Jimin walks through the door, Taehyung slowly peers up. The familiar sound of their classmate's yelling for the alpha's attention having him biting his lower lip. When dark brown eyes meet his, he swallows at the smile sent his way. Looking away his hands clutch tightly onto the book before him.
All throughout class Taehyung felt Jimin's gaze coming back to him every now and then. His phone that kept on buzzing going ignored. When the bell rings Taehyung finds himself tensing when he remembers that Professor Do had assigned them as partners. Hands trembling slightly Taehyung begins to nibble at the bottom of his mouth when he remembers just what they had been talking about. Cheeks flushing he doesn't realize how quickly he had arrived at their
Behavior
and Mating Cycles
class. It's only when a firm hand is placed on the small of his back that he startles. His eyes widening and the low voice against his ear making his heart race with each breath against the shell of his ear."Come on, Taehyung. You know our desks are at the back."Steps quickening, Taehyung is quick to sit in his desk. His bag still on and his hands playing with the ends of the sleeves of his blazer. At the low chuckle to his left, he steals a glance at Jimin. Seeing the amused brown eyes and lips tugged into a smile he only feels more embarrassed at the words uttered, "You still have your bag on, little vampire."Just before Taehyung can answer Professor Do comes in. The stack of papers in his hands immense. Shrugging his bag on he ignores the light snort and legs kicking at his chair. Smiling softly Taehyung ignores the desire to reach for the alpha's hands. With the time going by both male's remain silent. The glances they steal going unnoticed by their peers and teacher. It's only when they are assigned two chapters to read, along with an assignment that they would have to turn in tomorrow right at the start of class that they are left to their own devices. As lead scrapes along sheets of paper, no one utters a word. The sound of pages flipping, and Professor Do's voice answering questions as he helped one student every now and then all that filled the air until the bell rings.
Collecting his belongings Taehyung is quick to begin making his way to his last class of the day. Just as he rounds the corner Taehyung gasps at the hands that grip his waist. As he's turned around his hand clenches into a fist. Before his eyes, close Taehyung reminds himself that it was time to stop letting others push him around. Mustering as much strength as he can he throws his arm out. Gasping at the firm grip around his wrist he's stumbling at the harsh pull. The sound of the door closing loud to his ears. Colliding into a solid chest his words are muffled by the lips placed tenderly over his own. Stiffening Taehyung's eyes flutter to an open, only to relax at the words muttered between gentle kisses."Baby, your so, so pretty. Did you forget we just left the same class?"Flushing at the pet name, Taehyung shies away from Jimin. The grip on his wrist loosening as arms move to pull at his hips. Taking a step forward Taehyung lets his arms wrap around the alpha, his voice stuttering, yet his heart calming, "I-y-yeah."Tucking his face into the crook of Jimin's neck the sound of their peers walking by the classroom they were in had him tensing slightly. Shuddering at the hand running up and down his back Taehyung only grips tighter onto Jimin. Letting himself enjoy the feeling of being so close to his boyfriend Taehyung doesn't protest as the arms tightening around him. Shuddering at the kisses pressed along his neck. When the first bell goes off he reluctantly takes a few steps away.
"I'll see you later?"Nodding Taehyung let's out a small sigh at the quick kiss to his temple. When Jimin goes through the door a part of him does as well.○♡●Opening his notebook Minho let's out a quiet hum. As his eyes move through each page he groans. When his coven had been gone the other day he had gone through as many journals and spell books as he could. Each one containing both light and dark magic enchantments. The spells that he had written down, required far more power then what he expected. As he reread the few spells that he knew would only help him further increase his power he lightly tapped his pencil along the page. Sighing he moves to pull out the journal that he had started with his own spells from his backpack. Pages flipping Minho stops until he makes it to the middle of the book. Turning the pages a few more time he smiles. Seeing the spell his grandmother had made to curse Taehyung his eyes narrow on it.
'I'll figure out how to reverse it.'Leaving the library Minho lets out a groan when he feels the familiar exhaustion from using almost all his reserves. Shoving his journal into his backpack he's quick to mutter a binding spell. Eyes flickering to the notebook in his other hold he decides to put away the other as well.
'There's no need for it now. When I get back home, maybe I'll get some more time to practice and increase my preserves.'When he sees Taehyung he's quick to make his way over to the younger. The distance between them growing smaller with each step that he takes towards his friend. Throwing his arm around the vampire Minho pulls his wand out of his sleeve before muttering a spell. With the swirl of his magic becoming visible and coiling around them his voice gets a little bit louder. With a puff of smoke they disappear and are transported into the nearest empty classroom. Letting out a sigh Minho begins taking a few steps away from Taehyung. His hands falling to his side as he waits for Taehyung to get his bearings. Remaining silent his eyes move up and down Taehyung's form as he tries to figure out where the younger was bound by his relative.
'Where would you place a binding spell great-grandmother?'"Minho-hyung...what-how did you get us here?"Smiling softly Minho's relieved Taehyung wasn't afraid of him, "I used a spell, but that's not important. I needed to talk to you.""Oh, okay. About what?"Taking in a deep breath the warlock's eyes fill with hope as he tells Taehyung what he had been hoping to do, "What if I told you I can get that curse off of you?"As eyes widen Minho's quick to explain, "It won't be easy, and I still need to practice. But I know I can, I really clan, Taehyung.""Really?"Nodding he feels excited at the idea of finally righting a wrong. Continuing Minho clears his throat to gain Taehyung's attention, "I'm going to need your help though.""What can I do hyung?""Your brothers can shift because they not only have control but can communicate with their wolf. I need you to try and talk to your wolf. Don't force yourself right away, just try to communicate. That's all I need you to do?"
'If you can do it, it won't take me long to figure out where she bound you.'
"Hyung, I'm a vampire I don't ha-"Shaking his head Minho is firm, "You do. You were a werewolf first, she couldn't have just gotten rid of that part of you. She just restrained it. Taehyung, do you trust me?"At the silence that meets him a part of him begins to feel nervous until he hears the firm answer and complete trust in the vampire's voice, "I do, hyung."When he sees the fear in big doe eyes Minho'quick to reassure, "That pendant around your neck. You didn't find it by accident, Taehyung. I made sure you would find it. It'll protect you and let me know if you need me.""Thank you, Minho-hyung.""Don't thank me, until that curse is off of you. Now, do you have any other questions?"Smile forming Minho answers every other question Taehyung has. After going through everything they both part ways. The wand in his hand now lighter than before and his eyes filled with determination.
●♡○Arm crossed along his chest Jin raises an eyebrow at the younger alpha. When Jungkook doesn't make to say anything Jin lets out a low growl, frustrated already at the time being wasted. When the younger alpha had asked to meet him after he had ignored the younger the other day he had decided that perhaps hearing the other out would be for the best. If the Jeon by was going to be persistent he might as well try to make sure they understood one another. But now, all he could feel was annoyed. Annoyed at the lack of conversation. Trying to calm himself down Jin takes in a few calming breathes only for his nose to scrunch and for him to growl out, "Your fucking scent is so annoying!"Ignoring the wide doe eyes and flash of hurt Jin pushes himself to his feet. His wolf's voice fading away as he blocks him out. Taking a step towards Jungkook his eyes narrow as he asks, "Well, what did you want now?"Flushing Jungkook looks away at the heated glare. Hearing his wolf growl and whining at the same time he's confused. Slowly raising his eyes to the older alpha he manages to get out, "I was wondering if you wanted...to have lunch tomorrow with me?"Head cocking to the side, Jin's baffled, "What?"Happy that he had caught the elder by surprise Jungkook scrambles for what to say next, "I-I think it would be nice for us to get to know each other a little more. Maybe I could answer a few questions you might have. Or um...something. Maybe even just to hang out?"Eyebrows raised Jin huffs before pushing himself away and making his way to the door of the classroom. Opening the door just as he's a step through the threshold he pauses. Turning around to glance back at the younger alpha he whispers, "I'll meet you for lunch tomorrow. I guess, we can talk then."Making his way through Jin lets the door fall to a close behind him. Unaware of the smile that blooms across Jungkook's cheeks Jin begins to look for Namjoon.●♡●Panting Jimin placed his arms above his head. His cheeks flushed and sweat-drenched along his skin. Waiting with the rest of his teammates his gaze flickers to their coach. Wiping at the sweat collecting on his brow Jimin groans. His body aching everywhere and his muscles protesting as he stretches his limbs. Leaning against the wall of the gym he hopes that their practice would be over soon. He just really wanted to leave and see his mate. As his coach claps his hands Jimin pushes himself away from the wall. Following his teammates, he gets in a circle with everyone else. Once their coach is surrounded everyone waits for him to begin speaking.
"Alright, alright! Listen up! Everyone for the next two days we won't have practice. I want all of you to rest up for our upcoming game."When their coach pauses, everyone is quick to begin talking, the obvious excitement present as their voices get louder. Lips curling into a smile Jimin lets a laugh out. Bouncing on the heels of his feet as he begins to think about what he could do with his mate. As his coach continued to talk Jimin remained silent. His smile remaining and his ears tuning out every word along with everyone else in the gym.Remaining oblivious Jimin didn't notice the way Chanyeol had been observing him. The frown and suspicious eyes lingering for the rest of the day. Lips in a frown Chanyeol debates whether or not he should follow his cousin, yet the sight of Baekhyun waiting for him has him forgetting as he hopes, that perhaps now they could talk.
As the pelts of water run down along his body Jimin groans. The muscles along his body protesting with each movement that he takes. With the steam slowly rising into the room he lets his eyes fall to a close before beginning to run his hands through his hair. The squirt of shampoo cleaning out all the sweat. Ignoring the voices of his teammates he's quick to grab a sponge and scrub at his arms, legs and the rest of his body. After rinsing off the soap along his body Jimin's quick to get dressed before quickly collecting all his clothes. Checking his phone, his grin returns at the message greeting him.
Little Cub 🐯
Did you still want to meet up?
5:32 p.m.
Sending a response to his mate the bubbles forming along the bottom has him quickly throwing his backpack over his shoulder before collecting his duffle. Declining the invitation to eat dinner with his pack mates Jimin rushes into the forest. As he navigates through the forest he's careful and stepping over overgrown roots and ducking under low branches. Glancing over his shoulder he comes to a stop. Listening closely he's relieved when he's sure no one is following him. When he sees Taehyung sitting at one of the tables within the gazebo Jimin's quick to rush toward his mate.
'Finally, I'm finally here with you.'Pressing a quick kiss to Taehyung's cheek Jimin's grin is lazy, his arms wrapping around the younger as he drops his duffle to the ground. When Taehyung turns to face him Jimin doesn't wait to press his lips lightly against his. Sighing, Jimin gently cradles Taehyung's face.
Just as the sun begins to set both Jimin and Taehyung separate. Waiting until Taehyung begins to make his way back home, Jimin turns around. His duffle in hand and his backpack slung over his shoulder. When he gets home Jimin grins widely at his mother. Making his way over to her he wonders if he should tell her. Biting the inside of his cheek Jimin decides that perhaps, for now, it would be best to keep their relationship from the only parent who would be happy for him. Asking his mother if she wanted help making dinner he's quick to throw his stuff in his room, before pulling out the pans and pots needed.When his father arrives home Jimin smiles. Greeting his father Jimin slowly begins to set the table his mother following closely behind as she begins to fill the plates full of food. It's only when they begin to eat that Jimin focuses his gaze on his father.
'What would you do to him if you found out appa?'Smiling lightly at his mother Jimin remains silent all throughout dinner. His eyes focused on his empty plate. After excusing himself Jimin lets himself fall down into bed after connecting his phone. Sighing as his eyes begin to grow heavier he could only hope his father would never find out about him and Taehyung. Reaching for his phone Jimin struggles to type out one last text before sleep finally manages to claim him.
Park Jimin 🐺
Sweet dreams, little cub.
11:36 p.m.
○♡○Waving good-bye to his brother's as they begin to make their way to their first class Taehyung makes his way over to Jackson. His grin wide and arms outstretched as he reaches for him. Laughing loudly Taehyung doesn't see Jimin or his packmates walking by. Missing the flicker of red and low growl he doesn't realize the wide grin that stretches across Jackson's face. Making their way down the hall Taehyung can't help but ask if Bambam had been at the batting cages last night. Flushing Jackson rolls his eyes before shoving Taehyung away and telling him to shut up.
Separating they both go to each of their classrooms. Smiling at Jackson who makes his way to the room across from his Taehyung makes his way to the easel he often sat at. Sitting on the stool before him, his body relaxes as class begins. As he carefully listens to the subject for the next assignment he frowns before collecting one of the empty canvases in the front of the room. After placing the canvas on the easel Taehyung riffles through his bag for a pencil. Frowning at the blank canvas his eyes narrow as he tries to figure out what he could fill it with.Shows us who inspires you, to be yourself.
When the bell rings, Taehyung is groaning. The canvas empty, his brushes unused and his pencil clutched tightly in his hand.
"Taehyung! You ready!"Putting away all the material he had pulled out Taehyung quickly makes his way to Jackson. As the classes begin to go by, the time goes by slowly. Still trying to find an answer to the first assignment given to him for the day Taehyung lets his body move on its own. It's only when lunch begins that he begins to pay attention Clinging tightly onto Jackson his eyes flicker along the hall. The faint scent of cinnamon sending a rush of excitement through him. Instead of seeing Jimin right away his eyes land on Yoongi, who he had chemistry with earlier. When the alpha nods at him Taehyung can only flush in response before pressing himself closer along Jackon's side.
Not really knowing the rest of Jimin's friends Taehyung looks away only for him to glance at Chanyeol briefly before his eyes finally land on his boyfriend. Unconsciously his left arm goes down, the swarm of their peers trying to get to either their lockers, classrooms or the cafeteria pushing them more into the other. Smiling at the light brush of their hands Taehyung resists the urge to glance back at his boyfriend. With the werewolves going one way and the vampires the other way, there was less of a chance for a fight to break out. After finally being able to grab something to eat along with his strawberry juice Taehyung sits beside Jackson who jokingly calls him his baby. Smiling Taehyung can't help but lean in closer to Jackson once everyone begins talking. As their table is filled with nothing but laughter and smiles no one notices the eyes carefully focused on their table.
Glancing at Jimin, Yoongi lets out a small hum. Ignoring the curious looks he ignores Hoseok's hand prodding at him. It's only when everyone begins to focus on the news story along the television screen that he steals a glance at Chanyeol. Seeing the alpha shifting and his eyes moving towards where Taehyung was he frowns. Pulling his phone out Yoongi glances at Jimin who is all too focused on the reporter. Texting Jungkook he could only hope the bad feeling was for nothing.
When he comes to Professor Park's class Taehyung swallows at the heated glare on him. Making his way to his desk he doesn't look towards the werewolf sitting behind him. Confused as to what he had done to upset Chanyeol he remains tense all throughout class. His book out along with his notebook as he took notes all throughout the period. When his phone vibrates Taehyung slowly pulls it out. Seeing a message from Jimin he smiles before answering.
Park
Jimin
🐺
Meet me
after
Professor Do's class.
1:45 p.m.
Little Cub 🐯
Ok.
1:46 p.m.
Just as the bell rings Taehyung's eyes widen when Professor Park calls for Jimin. Continuing on his way to their next class he tenses at the heavy hand landing on his shoulder. When he turns to glance at who wanted his attention Taehyug shrinks away from the anger before him. Just as Chanyeol parts his lips Taehyung's baffled at the arm thrown over his shoulder. Head whipping to the other side he's confused at the new face."Jungkook, what the hell do you want?"Lips pursed Jungkook is silent for a moment before a grin forms and he raises one lone eyebrow. His voice eerily calm, yet his expression going bored, "I could ask you the same Chanyeol. So why don't you just back the hell off. I need to talk to him for a minute."Mouth gaping Taehyung watches in amazement in how Jimin's cousin huffs before leaving. It's only when Jungkook begins to walk that Taehyung realizes he's being pulled along. Unsure if the werewolf before him wanted to hurt him, he struggles for a minute on whether to ask or just react.Taking in the muscles of the werewolf before him, Taehyung sighs. Voice quiet, he begins only to be cut off, "I-""Don't worry, I'm just making sure you get to class without any trouble. Tell your brother Jin I say hi.""H-how do you know my hyung?""He says my scent annoys him. I'm just looking out for you. Talk to you later."Dumfound Taehyung quickly makes his way into Professor Do's class when he sees his teacher making his way to class. When he stumbles in he's surprised to see Jimin already there.
'How long did that take? How does he know Jin? Who the hell is Jungkook?'Taking his seat right beside Jimin he turns to face the alpha just to hear him ask."How in the world did I beat you?""I was talking to Jungkook."Unaware of the dark look that passes the alpha Taehyung remains oblivious of the possessiveness forming in Jimin. Gasping when his desk is pulled closer against Jimin's he raises a brow in question. As soon as the door closes behind Professor Do, everyone is quick to pull out their assignments and hand them to the person ahead of them. Like every other time Professor Do begins to give a short introduction, yet unlike the previous classes, this isn't about a new chapter they were going to start, but a project that would take them up to almost a month to complete. Playing close attention Taehyung frowns at the requirements needed for the group project he feels once more excluded.
As Professor Do begins to hand out another assignment that would be due next week, Taehyung can't but look down at the worksheet before them. Forgetting about the question he had wanted to ask their teacher Taehyung slowly begins to write in a few answers. With Jimin soon following after, it isn't until their teacher begins to hand out the individual packet that Taehyung becomes aware of just how much time had passed.
Stopping before both the Park and Kim boy Professor Do frowns. Hand out the packet before them he is quick to explain that their assignment would be a little different. Telling them to read the instructions and requirements carefully, he reminds them that he expected them to both put in a great amount of effort."I don't want either of you coming to me, complaining about the other. You two are partners and I expect you each to put in an even amount."After receiving to nods, Professor Do leaves to the front of the room. Sitting at his desk he begins to grade the worksheets before him.
Smiling Jimin leans in closer to Taehyung. Waiting until Taehyung grabs at the packet Jimin moves to place his hand on the youngers thigh. Feeling Taehyung tense up his smiles grows wicked at the wide doe eyes seeking his frantically. Squeezing softly the flush that crosses his mate's face has him growling lowly. Pulling away quickly Jimin focuses back on the assignment they both needed to get done by next week, just as Professor Do turned his gaze towards them. Deciding to behave Jimin is quick to get the rest of the questions answered before peering at Taehyung's sliding his sheet over. His voice is a whisper as he tells the other to just copy his answer. At the flare directed his way he can't help but grin.
By the time Taehyung had answered the rest of the question there was a minute left in class. Grabbing his bag, Jimin snatches their assignments before setting them along their teacher's desk and making his way out of class. Turning around the corner Jimin is quick to duck into the classroom he had pulled Taehyung in before. Just as the door is about to close he lets himself relax when Taehyung comes through. Eagerly opening his arms Jimin gasps at the hit to his chest.
"Y-you can't just touch my thigh like that!"Teeth showing Jimin smiles at the blush staining his mate's cheeks, "I'm sorry. You were just so cute. Being all serious and trying to start on our project.""I-I don't care, you just can't."Nodding Jimin pouts, his apology only accepted after he promises that next time he'd wait.
"Was there something you wanted to talk about?""Yeah, I was wondering if you...if you wanted to go on a date today? We could go to a diner I know. They won't ask questions or say anything. I promise.""We have to start on our project Jimin."Whining Jimin's eyes widen as he reaches for Taehyung's hands, "I promise we will, but for once our coach has given us two days off from practice and I want to spend that time with you, having fun. After that, we can start.""I-"At the hesitation, Jimin gently wraps his arms around his mate. His voice low as he buries his face in the crook of his neck, "After we'll start on the project. I'll shift you'll take notes, we'll doing the tests and you can see what I look like."Sighing Taehyung nods gently against Jimin, "Okay, but after we can start, right?""Yeah, after tomorrow...I'll get undressed for you and shift."The slap to his shoulder sends Jimin into a round of laughter. It's only after he steals a couple of kisses that he lets Taehyung go to class.●♡○When he comes to the bus stop Taehyung feels nervous. Foot bouncing he twiddles his thumbs together before he begins to bite his lower lip. Just as he's stepping onto the bus Taehyung glances behind him. Not seeing Jimin he frowns. Checking his phone, he glances behind him once more time before smiling at the driver and paying, Making his way down he wonders where the alpha is. When Jimin had told him to go to the bus stop they had gone to the last time he had expected to see his boyfriend there. Taking a window seat Taehyung sighs. Rubbing at the back of his neck his eyes flicker to the right. Just as the doors begin to close and the driver begins to talk the doors once more open. The apologies and thanks that reach his ear letting him relax.
When he sees his boyfriend making his way down the bus Taehyung glances away at the wide grin and wiggling eyebrows. When Jimin takes the seat directly in front of his Taehyung doesn't dare to reach out to him. Ignoring the stares from a few passengers, he's relieved when the bus begins to move and peel down the street. As soon as they come to their stop Taehyung slowly trails after Jimin.
Pressing his hand on his mates lower back Jimin moves closer. As he asks Taehyung what he wanted to eat his mind immediately has a diner in mind. When they arrive Taehyung's eyes lit up. Opening the door for his mate Jimin is quick to follow after. The bell ringing above their heads signaling their arrival. As the waitress leads them to a booth in the back, they both take their time to choose what to drink and what they would like to eat.
After giving their order Jimin place his hand on the table. Stretching his hand out he feels relieved when Taehyugn lightly grips onto his. Fingers slotting Jimin lightly squeezes before asking Taehyung how his day was. As soon as the conversation begins their laughs fill the diner. Their grins wide and their eyes bright. When their food arrives they eat in between questions and stories. The fear of having to hide their relationship for now forgotten. Eventually, as their meal comes to an end they both split the bill before exiting the diner that would become their place,
Magic Shop, "Where there's a little magic everywhere. From the galaxy to the Milky Way, I'll show you."Lacing their hands together Jimin pulls Taehyung down along the sidewalk. His voice soft, as he asks his mate question after question. With every response, he only grows more fond of the other. The little details and the way his mate would explain his reasoning to certain topics endearing. Turning them down an alley Jimin presses his lips quickly against Taehyung's. At the soft sigh against his mouth, he lets out a low groan. His hands moving to grip at the youngers waist tightly.
"I've been wanting to do that since we left school."Giggling against Jimin's mouth Taehyung presses his lips against the alpha's one more time before pulling away and reminding him that they both had to go home. Ignoring the complaints Taehyung doesn't reach for Jimin's hand like before. Instead, as they walk side by side, and sits on opposite ends of the bus they wait until they are deep within the safety of the forest before they move towards one another.
Gasping at the mouth colliding against his Taehyung groans. His hands moving to grip tightly onto black hair, as hands grip tightly on his hips. Guiding them further into the forest Jimin's panting against Taehyung. His lips parted and his pace steady as he pecks at the mouth against his eagerly. It's only when the large oak tree comes to view, that Jimin heads for it. Carefully pressing Taehyung against it, he's darting back down for his mate's mouth. His mind only focused on the boy before him and nothing else. Tugging at Taehyung's backpack Jimin sighs when it falls to the ground, his soon following after before he's once more closing the space between them.Eyes widening at the hand returning to his waist, he shivers as they move down. At the squeeze, to his thighs, Taehyung lets out a whine before wrapping his legs along Jimin's waist. The message clear and the tightening in his pants aching. Tugging harshly at Jimin's hair he lets out a squeal at the harsh squeeze to his legs, the hands there moving to the bottom of his ass. Pulling back Taehyung's cheeks are flushed and his gaze dark and filled with want, as he takes in the sight of Jimin's disheveled hair, swollen lips and hooded eyes. Trying to catch his breath Taehyung turns his head away when he sees Jimin leaning in, only for it to hitch at the mouth latching onto his neck. At the harsh bites and mouth sucking his skin, he's mewling at the gentle kisses and swipe of Jimin's tongue that soothes the ache left behind.
Body trembling Taehyung is quick to get out his words before they flee, him once again, "Jimin, we have to go home."Sucking gently at the space below Taehyung's ear Jimin smiles at the shiver. Pressing one more kiss at the skin beneath his mouth he answers, "I know."Pulling back just as Jimin begins to set Taehyung down he's gasping at the lips that cover his. The hands gripping tightly onto his uniform and body pressing against his possessive. Growling lowly in approval Jimin stumbles back. Unable to right himself he breaks their kiss. Falling down he wraps his arms around his mate. The harsh impact having him grunt. Peering up at Taehyung who was straddling him, Jimin can't help but laugh at the surprise in wide brown eyes. Pushing himself onto his elbows Jimin can't ignore the flutter of butterflies as Taehyung looks him over. His hands gentle as he asks him if he's alright, the concern there having him wonder why he couldn't have just seen who was right before him earlier in the year.Just as Taehyung goes to apologize his lips are once more on his. Pushing back Taehyung's blazer Jimin's relieved when it falls to the ground before he's quickly pulling his own off and letting it land on the grass beneath them. Snaking one arm around Taehyung's waist, Jimin places his other at the nape of his mate's neck before surging forward. Lips meeting in a sloppy wet kiss Jimin flips them over. With Taehyung beneath him, Jimin slows down their pace. His hands moving to cage his vampire in along the sides of his head while doing nothing else but sharing kiss after kiss. The hands gripping tightly onto him reassuring both him and his wolf. Pleased at the small pants, and the day shared with his mate Jimin lets Taehyung take control of the kiss as he tries to calm his racing heart.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
From a young age, he had never felt afraid about the result of his actions or uncertain about how the world and their society functioned. But the sight of his mate in pain, by the hands of those who were just like him, had the alpha beginning to questions their roles. Began to question how he could have enjoyed hurting another when now all he felt was hurt and anger. How now the knowledge that his mate was seen as someone less then the dirt they walked on mistreated bothered him beyond anything else he had ever encountered or felt. As every drop of vervain was injected into his mate, he felt helpless. The slight noise the syringe made as it hit the ground nothing at the response, at the pain he heard emitted. The gleam of amusement in the officer's eyes now startling him, and at that moment he wished for the law to change.
Jimin didn't see their second date coming to such a horrible end, if he knew beforehand he would've suggested another way for them to spend their date. But at the thought, he felt angry, the rage that now coursed through him overwhelming as he questioned why they had to change when they did nothing wrong? Why did they have to restrict themselves? Why did his mate have to suffer in the eyes of the public? When all they wanted was to spend the evening out like all those allowed to date before the eyes of the people and the damned laws in place.
As his mate avoided him, he felt empty. His eyes stinging with both tears of frustration and agony. Brushing them away as they fell he tried to understand. He wanted to understand what his mate was feeling and why he was being avoided. Refusing to allow anyone to know that something was wrong, he kept trying to reach out to his mate who no longer came to school. The following day that passed only making him miss the younger the more time went by. With the lack of that sweet strawberry scent and the boy with the wide box-like smile his temper flared, his wolf agitated and his feelings all over the place. One moment he was quiet, his expression bored than in the following second his eyes filled with sadness. His eyes dulling and a frown gracing his lip a he went through the day, but with time it was soon replaced with burning anger and then confusion. Reassuring his friends and parents that he just felt off he never told them the truth. As he b egan to question the power the werewolves held, and the amount of equality every other supernatural creature faced he wondered what his father would think of him now.
What he would see before him?
What he would feel when he would finally realize that his son had fallen in love with a vampire/ Would he feel disgusted?
Would he be angry?
How would Park Minseok react?
Uncertain for once Jimin felt at a loss.
○♡●Unlike the village he was raised in Seoul was different. The laws new and dividing the people within the city. In the beginning, when he first arrived he never believed he'd find himself falling in love with a werewolf, but now that he was, he felt helpless. He felt as if he was drowning. His thought loud, but the words muffled as he tried to listen and allow himself to better understand how he felt. While a part of him wanted to follow his heart, he was afraid that he might be blinded to the rush of emotions. As he walked, when he took a single sip of the blood his brothers handed to him, as he stared up at the clouds in the sky and at the stars, during the night he remained silent. The world around him fading away and his thoughts unheard, despite the distance he created.
His current situation once more hindering him and making him feel much smaller than everyone else.
The curse placed upon him once more reminding him that he couldn't live the life his brothers would. The life that they could have and that he could only wish to dream of. But he knew. He'd be foolish not to know, and
cretinous if he refused to acknowledge the harsh truth of the world he lived in.
Taehyung knew he wouldn't be able to live like them, not when he was a vampire. The curse that changed him a constant reminder that no matter how he felt a relationship with the alpha was wrong. He was wrong for Jimin, in the end, a relationship such as their's would bring them nothing but pain...however he also couldn't ignore his heart.
After turning his back to the alpha his heart ached. His dreams filled with the other greeting him every time he went to sleep and asking him why he was now being dismissed. Refusing to reach out for the one that made him feel safe his thoughts ranged from hope to bitter anger, then from hate to loneliness and lastly longing. Silently as he cried his soul cried for the other, his heart pounding and eyes irritated as tears fell. In the end, when he finally saw the other he no longer cared.
The rules, the laws be damned.
Whatever hesitation or lingering thoughts disappearing at the sight of the alpha shedding tears.
He wanted Jimin. Wanted to love the other and belong solely to him, even if it meant he'd have to go to hell and back.
So he did what he wanted, he pulled the alpha into his arms and finally allowed himself to love the way his heart wanted. The way he wanted.
●♡○
Love while a beautiful feeling can hurt.
Love takes work, it takes patience, compromising and communication. It was never a simple matter. It wasn't at all like the fairytales written with the happy endings. Life wasn't like that. Believing it as a simple matter would be naive and fated to fail.
Love like every human being could be complex.
Despite the obstacles they would face, they knew that in the end that their love was real and that it was meant to last. They knew they would have to talk to one another despite the anger and hurt lying beneath their skin. They knew they would have their fair share of fights, that they'd have to be careful. They each had to acknowledge that their actions from now only not only could break them, but shatter their lives. That their words carried weight, that in a simple blind rage the damage delivered would linger despite any apology uttered. They also understood t hat no one could know about their relationship to one another, and despite all the risks and the death sentence placed on those who dared to break the rules; they knew that what they have is right. That an unconditional love such as their's is a once in a lifetime chance and that they were right for one another.
Clinging tightly onto each other their hearts began to break and crumble. Never once did they go out of sync. Their world shaking and their emotions spiraling out of control yet resembling one another's. As they fell they screamed for one another. Their voices going ignored by everyone else, their families uncertain as to what to do, their hands outstretched for one another. Reaching, and eyes pleading.
With t heir eyes locked on one another as the distance between them grew and then shrunk, they clung onto the feeling of their bond.
As their hands brushed the softly whispered, "help me,"
from one to another had tears falling as they were swallowed by the harsh reality they would drown in.
Their love, in the end, would be worth all the heartbreak, tears and shared fears.
They were meant to be and there was no one who would tell them differently. Their fate was already decided and as much as everyone wanted to tear them apart they wouldn't be able to. Not when their hearts already belonged to each other and their souls called for the other.It was right as they crashed into harsh cold waters that their hands laced. Both moving forward to close the space between them and reach for the one person that would be their home. With their arms wrapping around one another in a warm embrace they ignored
the
cold nipping at their skin. As they slowly began to sink, the bubbles that flurried around them blocked their vision and it was then at that moment where they met in one last kiss.
The whispered, "I love you's," the last few words they would hear before everything would go black.
●♡●With the school day having gone by so quickly his gaze remained focused on the moving handle of the clock. Legs bouncing he feels restless, his eyes no longer focused on the professor for his last class of the day. Instead, as his physical education teacher, Professor Jung talked about how the midterm had been divided into a written and physical exam his mind solely focused on the ideas running around about his mate. Fingers tapping along the top of his desk Jimin begins, to feel impatient. The time dragging out far too long. Checking his phone he slowly mouths the name of the ice cream parlor that he had told Taehyung to meet him at. Mind occupied he misses the curious glance Jungkook throws his way.
Lips pursed Jungkook sighs. Eyes watching the older alpha he wonders if the elder knew anything about Kim Seokjin. As much he didn't want to ask Jimin, he had to. Jimin was his best bet to get answers about the older Kim brother. Answers that he hoped would put his wolf to ease and allow him to better communicate with the older male who seemed to dislike being even an inch within distance. Hands unclenching he digs his nails into the wood beneath his palms. At the lack of reaction from the alpha his gaze hardened.
'If I asked you, would you tell me everything I want to know?'Blinking harshly, he runs a single hand through his hair, before looking away. Taking in a deep breath he inches forward in his seat as he returns his gaze back to Jimin. Everyone in the werewolf community knew that the three Kim brothers had gone to see the Park pack. Playing with the idea he slowly reaches across the gap between their desks only to hesitate and pull away. Groaning Jungkook flushes at the glare directed his way by Professor Jung. The brown eyes piercing. Waiting until the burning glare was no longer on him, Jungkook turns to stare at Jimin. His mind trying to come up with a reason to give the other if he was asked why he wanted to know. Out of everyone, Jimin was known to never give out favors or provide information when asked.
Jungkook knew that while Jimin did not like him, that, unlike the other alpha, he held no issue with the elder. He had no reason to dislike the elder when all he wanted was to be friends. In fact, he respected the older alpha despite not agreeing with the view the other held when it came to the vampire community. But recently, he had noticed a change. He didn't see Jimin going after any vampires as of late. The other didn't participate in whatever plans Chanyeol had if anything he noticed the distance that grew between the two. Jimin's disapproval silent, but his gaze often said plenty about what he felt in the matter, no matter how good the alpha's mask was. Exhaling Jungkook looks away.
'Maybe I'll talk to him tomorrow, during practice.'When the bell rings Jimin's grin is wide. Quickly packing his assignments and books he was the first one out the door. Pulling his phone out his lips curl even further at the message that greets him. Quickly sending a response he's quick to apologize to those he runs into before he manages to get out of school and begin running down the sidewalk. Upset that today was the last day without practice Jimin tried to remain positive. While he knew it wouldn't last a part of him was upset that there was no way for him to extend the amount of time he'd be able to spend with his mate. Shaking his head, Jimin sends a sheepish smile to those waiting in line for the bus. Waiting for the bus to arrive his phone goes off. Looking down he's quick to wipe.
Hobi
Where are you?
3:47 p.m.
At the light tap to his shoulder he turns to look back, at the hand pointing forward he apologizes before making his way up the steps. Taking a seat at the back of thebus he check hi phone again. Groaning he swipes away again.
Hobi
Dude, are you ever going to answer?
3:52 p.m.
Then again and again. Each meage only given a glance, before he pauses at the last one.
Hobi
Did you want to get lamb-skewers? My treat!
4:02 p.m.
Hobi
Jimin? Is your phone on?
4:05 p.m.
Yoongi-hyung
Jimin the least you can do is respond to him. Don't be a dick.
4:08 p.m.
Cheek flushing Jimin hesitates before doing the same to the older alpha. Putting his phone away Jimin turns to stare out the window. His eyes taking in the street names and change of scenery.
○♡○Having gotten out of class early it hadn't taken him long to arrive at his destination. Smiling at the people who walked past the bench to the side of the ice cream parlor he slowly raises his gaze. Eyes following after the wave of people crossing the street he feels relieved. He feels safe and welcome in this part of Seoul. Eyes wide his eyes trail after the fae who's hand was laced with a vampire's. The wide smiles and laughter enough for him to relax. Reminding himself that this part of town was different he didn't cower away at the alpha's and beta's that walked past him. Taking a glance at both sides he smiles when he sees him. Pushing onto his feet he begins to make his way over, the alpha's name falling from his lips unconsciously, "Jimin..."Meeting Jimin halfway their hands slowly meet. The tips of their fingers brushing before they slot them together. Taking a step closer to the alpha Taehyung hesitates before slowly leaning against the elder.
At the low growl he shivers, the hand placed on his lower back firm and warm. Hand fisting the front of Jimin's shirt Taehyung doesn't utter a word. His eyes fluttering to a close as Jimin presses himself closer. Gasping at the nose brushing along the column of his neck his breath hitches, relaxing he lets out a small laugh.
Taking a few steps back Jimin lets out a growl at the light kiss pressed to his cheek. Gaze darkening he squeezes his mates waist as he growls out, "Taehyung...""Yes, Jimin?""Stop...stop being cute."At the loud laugh, Jimin can't help but beam at the younger. Pulling Taehyung along the sidewalk he immediately begins to look for the arcade he had searched for the night before. After several minutes he eventually decides to ask the next person walking by. Once pointed in the right direction it didn't take long for them to arrive. Standing before the arcade Jimin turns to Taehyung, hesitating he mumbles as he rubs the back of his neck, "I wasn't sure if you liked playing games...we don't have to go in if you don't want to. We could always find something else to do."Eyes twinkling at the sudden display of bashfulness, Taehyung bumps his shoulders with his boyfriend before moving towards the front door, "Are you kidding? I'm going to beat you, Jimin."Turning on his heel Taehyung ignores Jimin's indignant yell as he makes his way through the threshold. Going up the employee at the entrance, he smiles before he's yelping at the chest colliding with his back. Arms moving up he braces himself while flushing at the laugh against his ear. Whirling around to scold the alpha, he falters at the carefree expression. After listening carefully to the rules and turning to look at the direction of the cafe they both head off. Their hands holding tightly onto the other's until they part with each new game they move to. With each new game, they played there was playing shoving and loud screaming as they won or lost. Eventually, after several games, they made their way to the cafe in the back and ate.After throwing away the wrappers and empty soda cans both begin to count the number of tickets they each had. Turning to the counter they had first seen when coming in their eyebrows rise at the number of tickets needed for a single plushie. Making their way there they felt cheated as the beta pointed to the prizes they could choose from. Lips pursed they both shared a look before eventually deciding to go with the two slinkies and three pieces of candy.
Pouting Taehyung glared at Jimin who laughed once they made it out the door.
"It's not funny! We-we spent so much money!""Taehyung, it's not a big deal. Wh-""Not a big deal! Jimin did you see how much that Eevee plushie was. We couldn't even get the hand clappers. It would have been easier to just by them from the mall."Wrapping his arm around his mate Jimin stares down at the slinky and piece of candy in his hand. Smiling his eyes flicker to his mate who remained glaring down at his own prize, his lips in a pout as complained about the amount of tickets needed for certain prizes. Pressing a quick kiss to Taehyung's cheek he whispers, "It wasn't so bad...why don't we go get some ice cream?"Agreeing immediately Taehyung carefully puts away the slinky he had won, before grabbing onto Jimin's hand. Making their way back to the ice cream parlor from before they order and make there way back to the bench. Eating his strawberry ice cream in a cup Taehyung is gasping as Jimin scoops a spoonful. Laughing they both try to protect their own treats while trying to steal from the other. Throwing away their cups Jimin sits right back down by his mate, before asking about the younger's day.
Sighing at the time glaring back at him Taehyung slowly pushes himself to his feet. Laughing at the pout that graces Jimin's lips he nods at the bitter reply to his raised eyebrows, "We have to go back don't we."Slowly turning around they reach for the others hand and for a brief moment they hold tightly onto one another. It's only when the bus stop comes into view that they let go. With the reminder at the back of their minds, they got on, their eyes finding one another as they sat across from each other on the bus. With the lack of people, they carefully begin to converse. The bus driver not caring as tires peel onto concrete.
●♡○Getting off the bus they began to make there way back to the forest. While the walk wasn't long the amount of people walking along the sidewalks wasn't new. Seeing the frown on Jimin's face Taehyung tries to ignore the slight brushing of their hands. Eyebrow twitching he forgets to check around them."Yah, Jimin act your age."Eyes brightening Jimin grins widely at the playful shove and whining tone. Just as he goes to answer a voice interrupts them from behind."Is he bothering you?"Shoulders tensing he turns to glance behind them. Looking up Jimin feels angry and conflicted. Eyes quickly darting to Taehyung to his side he's quick to shove his mate away from him. His voice even yet emotionless as he cocks his head to the side to the beta, "Its nothing I can't handle."As the officer narrows his eyes Taehyung doesn't dare to move. Namjoon's instructions that had been engraved into his mind holding him still. Swallowing the sight of another officer appearing has a dark feeling surfacing. Hands slightly beginning to tremble his eyes move to the officer before him. The flashing eyes and the frown set in place having him wanting to run to Jin. While many saw the uniform and the badge attached as a symbol of safety, he didn't feel the same. Noticing the syringe being pulled out of the belt attached to the officer Taehyung slightly begins to shake. The clear liquid in the vial reminding him of exactly how much the pain would be. As the officers begin to move towards him he doesn't spare Jimin a glance.
Leering the officer's eyes glow as he snarls, "You know maybe we should remind you, vampires, what your place is."Taking a step back Taehyung tenses at the arms wrapping around him. Turning his head around the bared teeth and glowing eyes has him flinching. At the slight hiss not too far away, his eyes land on another vampire. The much older male angry and making his way towards them. Shaking his head frantically, Taehyung hopes the other understands. He didn't want anyone else getting hurt, not if it was because of him forgetting where he stood within Seoul. Relieved when the vampire backs away he's gasping at the sharp pain to his neck. At the tight grip around his neck, his face flushes. The fingers around his neck digging deeper into his skin. Muscles tensing he lets out a cry as the vervain begins to work.Writhing at the burning in his veins when he's let go Taehyung refuses to look up at Jimin, who takes a step forward. Falling to the ground his hands move to his throat. Lips parting in a silent scream, his hands tremble, his vision blurring and his head pounding. The pain overwhelming and his body feeling heavier. Peering up, he grits his teeth at the amused grins and loud laughter, grunting as he's kicked he doesn't dare to push himself to his knees. Curling in on himself he reminds himself to wait. It's only when the three officers look away, that he takes this chance to disappear. Pushing himself to his feet Taehyung uses whatever amount of strength he has left before running.
Gaze focused on the syringe on the ground Jimin can't help but ask as his gaze flickers to the three officer's laughing, "What did you to him?""You don't have to worry about him bothering you again. We just gave him some vervain."
'Vervain.'
Cursing underneath his breath he feels panic growing. Eyes widening Jimin turns to look down. Not seeing his mate he worries before pushing away the officers who move towards him when they realize just who he is.
'Where are you? You were here just a second ago.'Running down the sidewalk Jimin doesn't turn to look both ways as he crosses through the middle of the street. His steps loud against concrete as he begins to head for the forest. His heart aching and his wolf growling, while demanding to know why he failed to protect their mate.
Panting Taehyung groans as he kneels down beside the nearest tree to him. Having run until he was as far away enough from the sidewalk he grits his teeth. Feeling his eyes growing heavier he realizes he'd have to go home soon before he finally went unconscious. At the sound of leaves crunching he tenses before pushing himself to his feet. Turning around Taehyung takes a step back just as Jimin comes into view.Feeling that familiar burn of hunger he remains stiff. His hands clenched tightly into fists.
"Taehyung, I'm sorry, I'm so sorry. Are you okay?"Trying to ignore the sound of Jimin's heart beating so quickly Taehyung swallows. His voice strained as he manages to reply, "I'm fine."Taking a step forward Jimin reaches out for the younger. His need to look over his boyfriend and make sure he was fine growing. Desperate his eyes move up and down quickly, his voice filled with nothing but concern as he begins to close the distance between them, "Taehyung, you don't have to-""I said I'm fine. It's not like this was the first time."Wrapping his arms around himself Taehyung turns his back on Jimin, as he begins to walk away. The differences between them once more surfacing at the back of his mind. Refusing to look back at Jimin his words are bitter in tone, "I'm going home."Frowning Jimin begins to follow only to pause at the lowly whispered, "Alone."As his mate disappears from view Jimin's heart clenches. Turning around he begins to make his way back home. His heart heavy and the day ruined. Pulling the slinky out of his pocket his smile wavers before it falls.○♡●When his younger brother had arrived home he knew something had happened. When he had seen red eyes instead of brown he had gasped. Standing quickly on his feet Jin had made his way over only to freeze at the low hiss and bared fangs. Eyes raking over his baby brother he had quickly called for Namjoon. With the two of them in the room, they both moved towards their younger brother who acted on instinct. Eventually, after several attempts, they had managed to calm their brother and give him the diluted blood that they made. As the two listened carefully, Jin had to restrain Namjoon from going after the three officers. Sighing Jin, let his head fall into his hands before pushing himself to his feet. Telling Taehyung to change and come back downstairs he turned to Namjoon. As the two discussed they soon came to a decision.
Frowning Jin brushed Taehyung's hair out of his eyes. With the days having gone by he could only feel concerned. While the hunger had been quenched the sadness that lingered in Taehyung had him feeling unbalanced. The usual smile and gleam in big doe eyes gone. Glancing at Namjoon the two share a look. Pressing a kiss to Taehyung's temple Jin reminds his brother to call if he needed anything. Moving to the door, Jin remains silent as he watches Namjoon hug Taehyung tightly. Looking away as arms wrap around the younger alpha he makes his way out the door the whispered, "Jin isn't mad at you. It wasn't your fault alright," loud to his ears.
FIlled with regret Jin wishes Taehyung hadn't overheard him two days ago. When the door and the fence close he can only offer a strained smile to Namjoon who tells him, "Hyung, you don't have to worry. You know how he gets when vervain is injected into him."Scoffing, Jin mutters, "I still didn't have the right to blame him. It isn't his fault he's a vampire.""Hyung..."When his older brother ignores him Namjoon groans before he turns to glance back at their home. Hands clenching he follows after Jin.
For the rest of the day, he kept to himself. His mind focused on school and his conversation with Jin during lunch on nothing but their assignments. It's only when he's making his way to his next class that his steps slowly come to a stop. Seeing a few witches Namjoon can't help but wonder,
'Could they break her spell?'●♡○Watching as Hoseok pulled Jimin closer Yoongi huffed. While many remained clueless about the true reason Jimin had been sulking as of late he didn't dare to say why. It wasn't his place.
Instead, as he remained silent he took in the wave of sadness and hurt Jimin gave off. Looking away Yoongi turns back to the task at hand. Reading the chapter assigned to his class he rolls his eyes at Hoseok's jokes. As the conversation during lunch remained light, it didn't change the fact that Jimin didn't want to talk. Smiling softly at Hoseok, Yoongi reassures his omega that Jimin would be fine. As their lunch came to an end, they all parted ways.
Knowing that he'd see the younger alpha soon Yoongi wondered how he should approach the matter. While he knew his words couldn't do much, he felt like he had to say something. It wasn't until he was alone with Jimin that he wrapped a single arm around the younger alpha. Refusing to look at the gaze on him he's speaking."I don't know why Taehyung hasn't been to school or what's happening with you two. But just go see him alright?""But hyung-"Shaking his head, Yoongi turns to look around the open courtyard. Smiling softly he whispers, "I'm sure he misses you too."Patting Jimin's back Yoongi pulls away, picking up the duffle bag by his feet, he sighs. As he begins to make his way to return his omega's duffle, he doesn't tell Jimin who leaves that he had to stay for practice. He knew that in the end, it would be for the best.
Huffing Yoongi as he stops before the locker room he rubs the back of his neck, "Shit, what excuse am I going to give them for Jimin missing practice again?"Met with silence Yoongi rolls his eyes.●♡○Just as the sun set Taehyung laid down on his side. His eyes staring at the lake's water as he tried to clear his mind. Having not gone to school since the incident he knew he'd have to go back eventually. He couldn't just avoid going to school. His brother's had been understanding and encouraging. Giving him the diluted animal blood, checking in on him, calling him while they were at school and spending time with him. But even now he still found himself feeling off. He felt like something was missing and the empty feeling bothered him. But he was scared. Scared and uncertain.After several days of not seeing his mate, Jimin made his way slowly through the forest. The path, familiar yet much more different. The scent of strawberries for once outside and no longer inside the Kim house.
Seeing Taehyung laying a few feet away from the lake within the clearing he comes to a stop. Taking a few steps forward Jimin hesitates, having not seen Taehyung for a few days he's worried. The distance between them from the past few days mocking. Not knowing what to say Jimin quietly sits down to the left of his mate the space between them much bigger then he wanted. Gaze moving to the soft ripples of the water he licks at his dry lips. With the full moon approaching in two days he was worried. He wanted to tell Taehyung to stay in on Saturday but with him not having seen the younger since Monday he bites his lip in worry. Hands digging into the grass beneath him he pulls a few strands out. Checking the time on his phone Jimin turns it off, the time mocking along with the date. Tucking his phone away his eyes move to Taehyung who had yet to acknowledge him in any way.
Wanting to reach out and pull his mate into his arms Jimin resists the urge. A part of him unsure about how Taehyung felt about him right now. Wincing at the memory of Taehyung gasping and the scent of tears he can't help the whimper that escapes him when he remembers how helpless he felt seeing his mate in pain. Whimpering he's crying out, "Taehyung, I'm sorry."Pushing himself to sit up Taehyung turns to face his boyfriend. His eyes widening and his mouth agape as he tries to understand what's going on. Throat tightening he tries to reassure the older when he realizes just what the other blamed himself for, "It wasn't your fault, Jimin."Seeing the bottom lip of Jimin's mouth quivering, and the way his body began to tremble Taehyung feels regret."I'm so sorry. Please, please don't blame yourself."The tears building in brown eyes breaking his heart. Since that day he had avoided talking to Jimin completely. Ignoring phone calls, text messages and every time the alpha came knocking at the door. Within a blink of an eye, he's before the alpha.Eyes welling up with tears Jimin breath hitches as warm and delicate hands cup his face. Closing his eyes shut he turns away. He didn't want his mate to see him cry, especially after what those officers had done to him. What his kind had done to him, just because they had bumped into one another. Throat hurting his chest aches, his lungs burning as he tries to understand what he could possibly do."Jiminie, please look at me."Having not been able to deny Taehyung anything Jimin faces his mate. His tears staining his cheeks, and his cheeks flushing as his bottom lip wobbles.Wrapping his arms around Jimin he squeezes once firmly. Wiping away at the tears falling down Taehyung presses kisses underneath his boyfriend's eyes. His own vision blurring as he tries to form words. Feeling a lump starting to form and a sob, wanting to escape he presses their foreheads together. Running one of his hands through Jimin's hair Taehyung gently mumbles, "I'm happy it was me and not you. So don't blame yourself minnie. I just-I just needed some time to get back into things. I always feel off and sad when they-when they inject vervain in me."Pausing Taehyung only presses himself closer to Jimin. His heart aching at the knowledge that Jimin blamed himself. That he made Jimin believe that he had done something to upset him.
"I'm sorry, Jimin. I shouldn't have ignored you. I'm sorry, I'm-I'm so sorry."
'I don't know why I thought it was for the best.'
Sniffling Jimin asks, "Are you..."Nodding Taehyung is quick to answer, "I'll be at school tomorrow. Its Friday it's not like we'll do much."Whimpering Jimin buries his face into the crook of Taehyung's neck. His hand digging into Taehyung's clothes and pinching slightly into skin. Unsure yet, he can't help but ask, "Did you wanna meet up tomorrow?"Smiling lightly Taehyung presses a quick kiss on each of Jimin's cheeks before replying, "Yeah. I missed you. Missed you so much, minnie. So much."Sighing Jimin's gasping at the mouth that presses softly against his. Kissing back eagerly his chest rumbles as he falls back onto the grass. His waist straddled as hands cling onto him tightly. Hands landing on the youngers waist Jimin's panting at the kisses pressed against his mouth. Pulling back slightly he's sighing as Taehyung tucks his face into the crook of his neck.
Shivering at the litter of kisses Jimin slowly feels the ache from before leaving. Turning on his side Jimin pulls Taehyung closer. As their chest brush against one another, he's content with just holding his mate. The apologies whispered answered with a chaste kiss.
Within the forest, as they held tightly onto one another they both realized that love is what it is, love.And love would take time and effort.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Ever since he
first
laid eyes on his mate the alpha knew. No matter how careful his mate or his brothers were he knew they
kept
a lone secret many
would
do anything to learn the truth about. And many tried. The whispers in the hall, the non-to-subtle glances, the attempts to rile up the older Kim's, the silver objects and much, much more. At first, he had tried to figure out what they could have been hiding. But the more he learned about his mate, the more time he spent with the younger the more he realized that it wasn't right. He couldn't figure it out himself when it was something the younger guarded closely.
The question about what he would say if the younger ever learned the truth keeping him from going any further. The questions growing, all the reasons he could give piling.
Despite his growing curiosity Jimin knew when to stop looking for answers. U
nlike everyone else, he
didn't
try to bribe the school teachers or any
officials
who
didn't have any answers. Instead, he relied on that with time Taehyung
would
come to him.
Eventually,
when
his mate did come
before
him, the alpha's surprised
with
every
word
uttered, his feelings remaining the same, despite the truth he now knew.
○♡●
He was nervous not for the first time, but nervous nonetheless.
Straightening
his shoulders and peering up at
Jimin
he
let's
his gaze take every feature of his boyfriend. Hands trembling his decision is made. Taking in a deep breath he begins to tell the alpha what he had been told
to
keep a
secret
his entire life. The words stringed together and his voice wavering every now and then until everything was said.
And at that moment as he waited for the alpha's reaction he felt lighter. As if the shadows of his past had been clinging onto him had finally vanished.
●♡○
While at times it was best to keep a few secrets to oneself there are moments
where
it
does nothing but harm.
○♡●Just as he began to collect his textbooks Minho paused. Setting down the books in his hand he makes his way quietly out of his room. Moving to the stairs he's silent. His breath held before he lifts his hands and mutters a cloaking spell. Carefully as he avoided the creaky steps down the stairs he made his way to the living room. Eyes dancing around the room his heart clenches at the sight of his great grandmother. Hands beginning to tremble he takes a step back. Fear now filling his entire being as he wonders if she knew. Eyes moving back and forth every witch and warlock around the room he moves on shaking legs to the corner of the room.
Trying to make out every word uttered he reaches for his wand. It's only when his fingers curl around it that he calms.
"Quiet."Just by that single word silence descended. Flinching Minho bites his lower lip to keep the whine that had wanted to be let out from escaping. As he takes in the anger in her eyes he feels a chill run down his spine. The once soft, and delicate features gone. Instead, once bright brown eyes held nothing, the frown on her lips almost permanent.
'She didn't know.'
Moving back the single strand of hair obscuring her view, Kim Yeon Ja sits back down. Straightening her shoulders her glare is piercing. Turning towards the empty chair just as across from her she feels that familiar anger. Taking in a deep breath she can't help but ask, "How?"When no one answers she continues, "How did he get here?"Eyes moving around the room Yeonja can't help but feel betrayed. The memory of her deceased granddaughter hunting her. Closing her eyes Yeonja holds her head in between her hands. Once the anger had dimmed she whispers, "I come back to the city only to learn that the boy I cursed is...living down the street from us."Looking back up Yeonja questions, "Why did none of you tell me?"Glancing towards his father Minho doesn't know what the look in his father's eyes means. SLowly beginning to move back to the stairs he stands at the bottom.
"How can any of you stand seeing him? Stand what his kind did to...her?"Shaking his head Minho wants to protest, but he doesn't. He already knew how that conversation would end."Did any of you see him? See how he was laughing, hm? Smiling? He's alive and she isn't.""It wasn't the boy who killed her."Stiffening Minho turns towards to look at his mother.
"That boy that you cursed had yet to be born. Instead of killing the werewolf who killed my daughter, who killed other witches you let her live!"Winching Minho sits at the bottom of the stairs the argument loud and long. It isn't until his grandmother mutters Taehyung's name that he turns. Seeing her standing there surrounded by others with magic, Minho feels at a loss.
"Do you really think that boy is any different? Well...then let's see how he fairs as a werewolf."
'What?'
At the wide eyes and shocked expressions, Kim Yeonja feels satisfaction.
"I'll reverse the spell for two weeks, but I'll decide when I do and then we'll see how Kim Taehyung fares."Pushing himself to his feet Minho makes his way quickly up the stairs. Going back to his room he collects his school supplies before rushing down to his great-grandmother's room. Pulling out one of his textbooks he places it on her bed before moving to the self-set to the side. Seeing the journal he had been looking through for the past few days Minho moves back to her bed. Grabbing both books he places them against one another. Taking in a deep breath he reminds himself to calm down. The spell he was about to do was a tricky one and right now at this moment, he didn't have the time to make a mistake. His grandmother would be coming up soon and he didn't need her knowing that he was finally going to undo her curse.
As the text in his textbook disappears, the spells from Kim Yeonja's journal is copied over. Hands trembling he lets the journal hit the bed before flipping through his textbook. Grin widening at the spells, diagram and entries Minho shoves his textbook in his backpack before placing the journal in its correct place. Making his way down the hall he ducks into the bathroom as his grandmother passes. Slipping out the slamming of the door is loud, but the sobs that reach his ears feel even louder.
Glancing towards the closed room down the hall Minho whispers, "You can't blame everyone because of the mistake of one. It's time to right a wrong and if I have to do it myself, I will."Making his way down the stairs Minho's spells shatters. Smiling widely at his family Minho begins to head to school. His gaze much more determined now that he knew they wouldn't have much time.
●♡●As the days went by the closer they got. While Taehyung was open Jimin had learned that his mate avoided talking about certain matters. Despite wanting to ask he never pressed. He knew it would take time and he was sure they had plenty.
With the slight uneasy of his wolf quenched, for now, Jimin let himself relax. Yet his nerves were still always on the edge whenever his mate was out of sight. The fear that someone else would try to inject his mate with some vervain always at the back of his mind. But with Taehyung reassuring him that Jackson had been walking with him until the split paths he felt more assured, even though he felt more possessive then before. Despite having practice every day for basketball now instead of football Jimin often went to see his mate. It was those little moments where he could unhinge and let himself become bare.But now as he walked down the hall to his next class he could see it. Could see the slight tension of muscles in every other wolf throughout the school. Feeling that familiar pull from the moon Jimin sighs. The full moon was quickly approaching it would only be a matter of time. Nodding and waving back at some of his friends Jimin frowns when he doesn't see Taehyung in his seat.
'Where is he?'Pulling out his phone Jimin smiles when Chanyeol greets him. Dropping into his seat he quickly sends his mate a text before turning towards his cousin who had immediately begun making his way over.
Little Cub 🐯
Where are you?
1:28 p.m.
Read.
○♡○Having missed Professor Park's class due to being called down to the office. He felt unsure. As he listened to the principle talk his eyes kept flickering to the clock along the wall. Leg bouncing Taehyung's eyes narrow. As much as he wanted to ask why he was the one being told to behave, he didn't. It was apparent the moment he had pushed one the three betas that had been pushing him around in the hall that he would be the one blamed. As the principal kept on scolding him Taehyung had to bite down a smile when he remembers what he had seen just as he had been pulled around the corner. Snorting he's soon coughing. The image of Jackson biting onto one of the beta's having him feeling warm.
Waving away the principal's concern his apology lacks sincerity. Afraid that the elder knew he digs his hands into his uniform but as he turns to the alpha sitting before him he sees hazel eyes soften. At the sigh, Taehyung relaxes.
"Mr. Kim, next time look for a teacher. I don't want to scold you."Nodding Taehyung's soon smiling as a bowl filled with treats is placed before him. Lips pursed he grabs a few when he's told to take as many as he wanted. It wasn't until he was excused that he realized Professor Do's class had already started. Bowing to the school principle Taehyung turns to leave. As he walked down the hall Taehyung was quick to put all but one of the lollipops away before unwrapping one and placing it in his mouth.
Slipping into class Taehyung ducks his head, as he slowly makes his way to his desk. Peering up slightly when his eyes meet Jimin's he feels himself flush. Slowly moving his desk until it's against Jimin he stills. Pulling out his book along with the notes he had taken about the mating of werewolves he bites at his lower lip. Hesitating he moves to lightly tap Jimin's arm.As their eyes meet he feels himself get lost in the alpha. Breath hitching he only manages to snap out of it when he sees an all too smug grin.Glancing up to the front of the room Taehyung is relieved to see that Professor Do is busy with another team. Quietly as he turns to face his boyfriend he whispers, "Jimin?""Hmm..."Pulling out the lollipop he's asking, "Are we going to take the umm...notes for our project. The one about your wolf?"Eyes widening at the hand lightly tapping his own his eyes brighten at the all too soft smile."Yeah, we can meet up later."Eyes flickering back down to look at the notes taken in his notebook along with the words written in the text Taehyung feel nervous. The only wolves he had ever been before had been his brother's, even when he was younger he had never been allowed near any from the village. The fear that either of them would hurt him or him them often present. Just as he goes to place his lollipop back in his mouth Taehyung turns to look at Jimin who had ripped it out of his hand. Seeing his strawberry lollipop in Jimin's mouth had him feeling angry and giggly.
Rolling his eyes Taehyung turns back to his textbook with a huff.
'I'll finally get to see his wolf up close.'
●♡●Groaning Jimin feels his body protesting. Wiping himself down Jimin is quick to slip on a new set of clean clothes. Just as he collects his belongings and begins to make his way out of the locker room he hears his name called out."Park Jimin!"Gasping as he's grabbed roughly by the back of his shirt Jimin lets his duffle fall to the ground. His name echoing in the empty locker room. When he's turned around and met when flashing amber eyes he resists the challenge that surfaces. His own eyes flickering briefly. Biting his lip Jimin shakes the hands off of him. The angry omega before him baring his teeth at him, the low growls rilling his wolf. Seeing Yoongi not too many steps behind he's relieved when the older alpha softly calls out, "Hoseok, let him be pup."Flinching at the growl and the look Hoseok throws at his hyung he takes a cautious step back only for his shirt to keep him in place. Just as Hoseok goes to insult the older male Jimin's eyes widen when the fight leaves his hyung just by the single hand lightly placed along his back. As the grip on his shirt loosens Jimin takes a few steps back.
'Shit, is
that
how is react to Taehyung?'Once Hobi has collected himself he moves away from Yoongi. Chest heaving he avoids looking at the older male before him. The look of disapproval annoying him and upsetting his wolf. Turning to his dongsaeng he can't help but ask, "Where the hell have you been going?"Confused Jimin turns to look at Yoongi, yet before he can ask Hobi's moving.
Growling Hoseok steps in front of Yoongi as he mutters, "Don't look at him. I asked, where the hell YOU have been going?""W-what?""You never spend time with us. You've been blowing us off, going somewhere to go meet someone. Where have you been going? Are you seeing someone?"Uncomfortable at the questions Jimin takes another step back. Deciding not to say anything he looks away from one of his closest friends. His lips pursed and his arms crossing.
"Jimin, don't ignore me. Answer my question?""Its none of your business.""It is if you're just fucking some whore."Snarling Jimin lunges for Hoseok only to be stopped by Yoongi who wraps his arms around him tightly. Not caring about the shock or hurt in brown eyes he growls out, "Don't you dare ever say that word again."Seething Jimin doesn't try to calm his wolf despite knowing that Hoseok didn't know it was Taehyung or that the younger was his mate.
Eyes flickering between the two Yoongi bites down the snarl he wanted to let out. Peering at his mate Yoongi hopes he wouldn't have to use his alpha voice on his omega. He didn't like it. He loved how Hoseok was, even though the younger still refused to put a label on their relationship. Sighing Yoongi loosens his hold before pushing Jimin aside. Ignoring the low growl he turns to look at Hoseok, who seems to be more agitated than before.
"Hoseok, Jimin doesn't have to let you know who he's meeting or where he's at. But if you really want to know he's been helping me with a project I have going on."Stunned Jimin doesn't say anything his eyes going wide as he glances between the two."I asked him to keep this between the two of us. He's just helping me out.""I-""No, I'm not done."Ignoring the whine Yoongi levels his stare he knew he was being unfair be he had to ask, "Would you like it if someone insulted me?""No! No, i-""If Jimin decides to go spend time with a friend do you think he'd like you insulting them? Your one of his best friends. Don't you think it hurts him?"Eyes widening Hoseok begins to sniffle. His bottom lip trembling as he whispers, "I'm sorry. I just-I just miss him."Feeling guilty he looks away from the sad eyes on him. His wolf was still angry at the omega. Ignoring the low growls of his wolf, Jimin mutters, "I miss you too hyung. I promise Hobi-hyung that tomorrow I'll spend all day with you and our friends. I'll spend more time with you guys.""Promise?""Yeah."Wincing as arms wrap around him and squeeze him tightly Jimin sighs. Meeting Yoongi's gaze he smiles lightly, thankful that his friend hadn't told Hoseok just who he spent his time with and covering for him. As the older omega fussed over him, Jimin let him. Every questioned asked answered until he was finally let go.Having managed to pacify his hyung Jimin made his way through the forest.Seeing Taehyung panting and sweat along his brow Jimin's rushing towards his mate. His hands wrapping around the younger. Worried his eye begins to look over the younger as he asks, "Baby? Tae, what's wrong?"○♡●Gasping as arms wrap around him Taehyung flinches. When he opens his eyes and focuses on the male before him he trembles slightly before pressing himself closer to his boyfriend. Whimpering quietly he wraps his arms around the alpha. The arms tightly holding onto him grounding. Shivering Taehyung digs his hands into the back of Jimin's shirt, his heart still racing at the faint voice he had heard still loud in his ear.
"Taehyung, what's wrong?"Unsure for a minute he stares up at the wide brown eyes staring at him in concern.
'I have to tell him. Minho said I could.'Licking his mouth Taehyung hesitates for a moment, before whispering, "I-I'm trying to talk to my wolf?"Confused Jimin isn't sure if Taehyung is avoiding his question or telling him the truth. Head cocked to the side, Jimin shakes his head before quietly moving them to a tree that provided shade. Dropping his duffle along with shrugging of his backpack he turns back to pull Taehyung into his arms. Turning them around he leans against the tree. With his back braced against the oak tree and Taehyung pressing himself closer, Jimin asks, "What? But you're a vampire? How is it possible?"Closing his eyes Taehyung weighs his options before deciding that enough was enough. How could he be in a relationship with Jimin if he kept things from the alpha? As far as he knew Jimin was always honest with him. Every question he ever asked always receiving an answer.
His voice a whisper as he tells Jimin the answer everyone has been wanting to know, "A witch cursed me with a binding spell."Biting his lower lip Taehyung continues when he's met with silence, "Minho is helping me. His great grandmother is the one who placed the curse on me. He wants to break the curse."Brows furrowed Jimin stares deeply into Taehyung eyes as he asks, "Why did she curse you?""To punish the village.""But why you? What did they do?""One of her grandchildren died because of someone in our village. She decided to show them just how strong her powers were. The threat that she would do much worse. That she could do much worse.""Do you know what happened?""Minho's grandmother loved to travel. She talked about our village to her grandchildren all the time. She told them about all the places she's been too. One of them would sometimes make a trip there. I don't know the name of the witch who died, but everyone always said she was really nice. The complete opposite of her grandmother from what I heard."Sighing Taehyung ponders trying to remember everything, "There was a werewolf there who she started to fall in love with.
They were friends, but soon enough he started to like her too. Eventually, they began to date, but then the alpha's mate came passing through. That's where everything began to go wrong.""Did the alpha?""No, he didn't want to be with his mate. He said his wolf had bonded with the witch. They both loved her, so quietly they began to look for ways to break the bond. Somehow the beta found out. But what she didn't know was that the witch had bound her life to the alpha's and vice versa. They were going to try a spell, but the beta she killed her. When she killed the witch she ended up killing her mate too. Angry she began to hunt down witches. She blamed them for her mate dying."Heart pounding at the thought of someone killing their mate his grip tightens on Taehyung. Gripping tightening when hands push him lightly away he lets out a growl. In turn, when Taehyung sighs and presses himself closer Jimin relaxes. His grip much softer now, apologizing he sighs at the light kisses to his jaw.
Laughing at the low rumble Taehyung slowly begins to once more continue, "Minho's family was angry. Their coven wanting to get even, so his grandmother came. Decided to turn the youngest pup into a vampire, knowing that no one knew much about how to help or care for a vampire."At the memory that comes he winces. Just as he began to remember and his mind began flashing back he buries his face into the crook of Jimin's neck. Heart pounding he wills the memory away, he didn't want to go back to that day.
Breath shaky he can't find the words on the tip of his tongue.
Frowning Jimin gently rubs his hands up and down Taehyung's back. Pressing kisses to the top of the younger head he's quick to reassure, "Your doing so good, baby. If you don't want to talk about it, we won't."Shaking his head Taehyung focuses on calming himself, before revealing what he knew other's wondered about.
"I'm the reason my parents are dead, Jimin."Gaping Jimin doesn't dare to interrupt.
With each word he said, Taehyung pulled away. Wrapping his arms around himself he stares at the grass beneath them, "I lost control, I tried...but the hunger for blood was too much. There were a few hunters passing through, I killed a few of them."At the memory of blood splattering and the screams, he rushes out, "They were human so I thought...I thought it was better if it was them and not someone from the village. I thought that it was better for them to die. That the fewer hunters there were the better. But I didn't know about how they fought or their weapons. They tried grabbing me, but just before the last few could kill me my father stepped in."Shaking his head Taehyung sends a strained smile, "They killed him and then my mother right in front of us. Just before they could grab my brothers the head alpha in our village killed them, but just before one of them could die he told me what happened was my fault and that I'd never be able to satisfy the hunger now that I tried human's blood."Staring at his hand'sTaehyung tenses at the light grip to his chin. When his eyes meet brown eyes his bottom lip trembles.
Pressing a light kiss to his mate's lip Jimin mumbles, "Thank you for telling me, baby. I know there's nothing I can say to bring your parents, back, but you have me. No matter what I'll protect you as best as I can and if you need blood. Well, baby, I've always loved a little pain."Grin widening at the blush and slap to his chest Jimin steals a quick kiss before placing one at the corner of his mate's mouth.Gaze softening Jimin notices the slight unease. Smiling he's asking, "Did you still want to take notes about my wolf?At the nod Jimin slowly begins to undress, it's only when he begins to undo his pants and pull them down that he hears his mate protest. Grin widening he's laughing as he's pushed away. Moving behind one of the nearest trees it's only when his clothes hit the ground that he begins to shift. As his bones began to break he lets out a groan. Falling down onto the ground he let's out a whine as they began to break further and rearrange. As fur begins to grow and his snout begins to take form along with his wolf finally taking a more concrete form that he shifts.Ears flicking Jimin slowly pushes himself to his feet before he's grabbing his set of clothes in between his maw and dropping it beside his duffle. Tail wagging lazily he lays down on his stomach as his gaze moves to his stunned mate.Mouth agape Taehyung slowly lowers himself to his knees. As he takes in brown eyes he slowly comes to the realization that Jimin was in control. The last time he had seen Jimin as a wolf or known about the wolf being in controls his eyes were red. Forgetting about his homework and his notebook he inches forward. Hand reaching out his eyes are wide and his lips slowly tug into a smile when he places his hand on top of the black furred wolfs head. Sighing Taehyung moves closer. His knee brushing against fur lightly. Running his hands through soft inky black fur Taehyung's in awe as he gently plays with Jimin's ears.Laughing at the lick to his face he's squealing. As he's pushed back and Jimin hovers above him. The licks to his face are rapid and sending him into a fit of laughter. Pushing away Jimin as his nose brushes along his neck he's huffing.Hands moving back to Jimin's pelt his voice is filled with awe as he whispers, "Your so pretty Jimin."At the small bark, his grins widens. Grunting as the alpha lays down against him Taehyung's gasping. The heat Jimin emitted great. Eyes following the tail swaying back and forth his hands are once more playing with the alpha's ears.
Minutes later when he finally remembers about their assignment Taehyung scrambles away from Jimin only to turn and see the alpha trotting after him. Rolling his eyes he pulls out their assignment before sitting back where all their stuff lied. Quietly as he began to answer the questions in the package Taehyung let's out a hum. Eyes moving to the tail wagging back and forth he reaches for it carefully.Hands running along it he smiles lightly, before petting in between Jimin's ears. At the low rumble, he laughs before once more resuming. As he filled answer after answer he asks, "Can I take a picture of you Jimin?"At the bark and wagging tail Taehyung presses a kiss to the top of Jimin's wolf.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
With
the moon rising into the night sky he could only
hope
his
wolf
wouldn't
do anything reckless.
While
Jimin knew
his
wolf would never hurt
their
mate he
couldn't
help
but worry. They were supernatural rivals and while he knew their wolf loved their mate, he couldn't help but feel cautious. Their relationship
was
a secret and it had to remain that way. He
didn't
need anyone learning about their relationship. Not when the society they lived in displayed a huge dislike for the vampires and abhorred the
relationship
between those
who
walked during the day, and those bound by the
moon
. Sighing Jimin could only hope that one day their relationship wouldn't have to be a secret, but for now, it had to. For both of their safety.
Especially on a night such as this,
with
the full moon out, Jimin feared his wolf would seek Taehyung out. Mind plagued with worry he knew it was useless to try to stay away from Taehyung today during the day when he knew that during the night. Once the full moon would be out during the night that he
wouldn't
be in control, his wolf would be.
○♡●
Despite
knowing
he had to stay inside Taehyung felt
lost
. Unlike the village he
was
raised in there
wasn't
just one supernatural creature he had to be cautious of. There was many to fear. Regardless the main supernatural within the city
was
the werewolves.
And as much as he knew, Taehyung doubted it was enough. He doubted he'd be able to handle a werewolf alone, much less a pack or a couple of them if they made their way down their neighborhood.
Just a single bite from a werewolf could have him dying without the right cure. While he knew the effects weren't immediate he was still cautious of what he had been told.
He wasn't sure that what would happen to other vampires by a single bite from a werewolf would apply to him. But with his luck, he didn't doubt it.
Watching silently as his brothers
leave
Taehyung makes his way to his room. His hands slightly trembling at the realization that for once he wouldn't know where to go if any of the
wolves
broke into the house. Biting his lower lip he grabs the stuffed lion sitting on his bed and brings it to his chest.
●♡●With the schedule for classes having been altered Jimin could feel nothing but relief. With each class period reduced and given a new time for the day he tried to remind himself to keep calm and remind himself that all he had to do is get through the day in one piece. That he would have to ignore the rising challenges from the other wolves he would bump into or lock eyes with. But it was hard, much harder than any other day when every time he turned or glanced around he'd meet someone's gaze. His wolf's growls loud and his hackles rising at the instinct to make them submit. As agitated as he was, Jimin knew he wasn't the only one who felt the same way. And from what he could guess, their teachers were not fairing any better, not when three fights had already broken out before the first few classes of the day.
While the changes the school made weren't new, this one was much more different. Over the years, not only did the numbers of students increase with the number of werewolves continuing to rise, so did the enrollment of other supernatural creatures. With all the supernatural creatures that weren't werewolves being told to go to their classes first, he could feel himself growing restless. Each class, every second, minute and hour going by much slower then he wanted. Snarling at the elbow to his side, Jimin turns around and pushes the beta away. His eyes narrowing at the other as he snarls. It's only when he sees the other bare his neck that he pauses and turns around. His wolf sated for only a moment.
Hands clenching tightly Jimin struggles to calm his wolf until he catches it, the faint scent of strawberry lingering in the air beckoning and calming him at the same time. Taking in a deep breath he sighs. Feeling a pair of eyes on him, he begins to glance around. Groaning Jimin runs his hands through his hair, when he's sure he had been imagining the pair of eyes on him. Taking on more glance around his hands twitch as his eyes narrow on Jungkook. The wide doe-eyed gaze peering at him annoying. When the younger alpha looks away his wolf is satisfied. Yet the angry still remaining as he wonders why Jungkook had been staring at him. Teeth gritting just as he crosses his arms and stares out the glass window of the door, Jimin lets out a growl. Hearing that familiar annoying laugh he let's out a scoff before his eyes bleed red at the sight of Jackson holding Taehyung so close.The arm thrown around his mate's shoulder, not his. Taking a step forward Jimin doesn't spare his teacher a glance as he moves to block him from taking a step forward. It's only when Jackson glances around and sees him that he's snarling. The wide grin and wiggling eyebrows having him moving forward. Ignoring the curses from his professor he bangs his fists against the glass of the window. The door rattling and his snarls borderline feral. Yet before he can lose himself, his eyes lock with Taehyung's. The wide eyes staring at him filled with surprise and unease, blinking Jimin feels the fight in him falls. Eyes locked on Taehyung his growls remain loud as his gaze flickers to Jackson.
'He isn't yours.'
●♡○Having kept to himself, for the most part, Jungkook was relieved that he had yet to be challenged yet alone provoked. While a part of him had wanted to talk to Jin in the cafeteria he had believed it best to avoid the older alpha. Despite his wolf growls for him to seek out the other Jungkook had reasoned that he didn't know much about the other as of yet and that every interaction thus far between them was filled with nothing but tension and mistrust from the elder. Sighing Jungkook glares down at his textbook. The lecture going by unheard and the words not registering. Having talked to Yoongi a few classes ago he was relieved the alpha had finally claimed Hoseok. Knowing that the two had been waiting for the right moment, he could feel nothing but happiness for them, but just as soon as it came, his mood deflated.
While he wasn't opposed to being in a relationship with another alpha he didn't know how Jin felt. Every conversation between them short. At the moment Jungkook was sure Jin hated him, regardless of what Yoongi said he couldn't help but feel uneasy at the thought that his mate might reject him. That his mate might not want him, because he wasn't a beta or omega.
He couldn't help wonder at times if Jin knew they were mates but just didn't want him. Gnawing on his lower lip, Jungkook shakes his head. Yoongi's advice lingering before he began to gaze around the room. Seeing Jimin, he wonders if he should talk to the elder. Although the two hardly talked he hoped the other would hear him out before turning away. Eyes flickering to the clock, he slowly begins to open his backpack. His hand pulling down the zipper slowly. When the bell rings he startles before pushing himself away from his desk.Determined Jungkook quickly collects his belongings before rushing after Jimin. Waving away his friends who called after him, he kept his gaze on the older alpha. His steps long as he tries to keep up behind the other. Biting his lip his steps quicken, yet his nerves don't leave. Having wanted to talk to the older alpha for a while he was relieved at the brighter mood Jimin was in. Last week had been such a sudden shift he had been afraid to talk to Jimin alone. The sudden bursts of anger surprising and the wave of sadness overwhelming. Everyone had kept their distance, while many tried to figure out what could have upset the alpha no one dared to talk or ask about it.
Cocking his head to the side, his brows lift. Seeing Taehyung turn around the corner just up ahead Jungkook could only hope no one was harming the vampire. While he knew that no one would dare to bother Taehyung after he told them to leave the other alone, he didn't doubt that there were a few who were daring enough to do it when he wasn't around. From what he knew Jin was protective of his younger brother. The anger and threat he had heard about filling him with awe and adoration. His wolf growling in approval at the older male.It's only when he takes the same turn as Jimin that his steps falter. His shoulders tensing when he sees the alpha push Taehyung into the nearest empty classroom. Hands forming into fists he feels torn. He needed to talk to Jimin and see if the elder knew anything about Jin. Yet Taehyung was Jin's younger brother and he felt the need to protect the younger to make Jin happy, despite the alpha appearing to want nothing to do with him. Gripping at his hair, he glances around. Not seeing anyone around he's curious, his mind trying to understand if anyone had any classes around this part of the school. Yet before he can think about it any longer his thoughts return to Taehyung, Jimin and Jin.
'What?! No, shit. Why did you have to...damnit Jimin!'When the door slams shut Jungkook curses before quickly rushing to the door.
'Shit! If anything happens to Taehyung...no, no I won't let anything happen to him.'Just as Jungkook goes to open the door he freezes at the low growl that pierces the air. Eyes flickering up he's gaping at the sight before him.
'Shit.'Hands gripping tightly onto Taehyung's waist Jimin hoists his mate and sits him on the nearest desk. Pressing his forehead against Taehyung's he can't help but grin widely at the small laugh that he hears. Brushing his nose against Taehyung's in an eskimo kiss the giggles that reach his ear has him doing it over and over again. Each sound of Taehyung laughter filling him with warmth. His wolf growling excitedly and his hands softly rubbing along hips. Pressing a kiss to the tip of Taehyung's nose, Jimin laughs.Leaning forward slowly Jimin lowly growls at the hands tangling in his hair. Moving closer he can't help the sense of annoyance that fills him at the annoying scent clinging to Taehyung. Nose brushing along scent glands his eyes flicker red. Rubbing his scent onto his mate he drops kiss after kiss each one brief. As his scent begins to overpower Jackson's he feels relief, the tension in his shoulders vanishing.Giggling Taehyung can't help but roll his eyes before pecking his boyfriend's check and muttering, "Jiminie...your more possessive today. You looked like you wanted to rip Jackson's hand off in the hall."Lips pursing Jimin tightens his hold, "I-I," swallowing a growl he whispers, "didn't like the way he was touching you."Beaming Taehyung tugs lightly on brown locks. "Jimin-ah, he's just my friend.""I know...I just-I'm sorry. I shou-"Eyes narrowed he tugs a little bit harder. At the groan just as he's about to apologize, Taehyung's breath hitches at the quick flicker of red. Confused his hold falters as Jimin stares heatedly at him.
Smashing his lips against Taehyung's he's moaning into the kiss. Hold softening Jimin pulls Taehyung closer only to whimper at the eager lips moving against his own. Tilting his face slightly, he smiles as their kiss deepens. Licking the bottom of his mate's mouth, the small whine has him laughing. Panting Jimin pulls away, his cheeks flushed and gaze fond. Trying to catch his breath he leans forward once more. His kisses firm yet chaste as he smiles at the laughter against his mouth.Taking a few steps back slowly, Junkookg turns as quick, and silently as possible. Face red he glances around before making his way, away from the door, his eyes remaining wide. It isn't until he's seated in his next class that he speaks out loud, "Holy shit!"At the laughs and the low growl he blinks. Turning to face the front of the room he swears at the harsh glare. Apologizing he finds himself at a loss.
'Seems like
Jimin
has a secret of his own.'Pulling out his textbook he glares down at the text printed along the page before his head snaps up and his eyes widen.
'Wait...when did they get together?
Does
Jin
know?'○♡○Nervous Jimin begins to pace. Having been let out of school earlier he couldn't help but wait for Taehyung to come out of class. While he understood that the moon wasn't out yet he couldn't help but wonder why everyone else had to sit in an auditorium only to be told to stay inside before night would fall. The question on his mind at the forefront of his mind as he waits in the forest. Pacing he growls lowly before kicking away a pebble or two. When he finally catches the familiar scent his shoulders sag.
'Finally.'Once he sees Taehyung, he's moving forward. Pulling Taehyung into his arms Jimin lets a smile form before he's pressing one kiss after another. The laughter against his lips ticking his own. Taking a step back Jimin cocks his head to the side as he looks Taehyung up and down. Taking in the flush across his mates cheeks his voice is pleading as he reaches for the younger's hand, "Promise me you'll stay inside no matter what?"At the nod, he frowns."Taehyung...""I promise Jimin. Jin already told me to and Namjoon made me promise."Letting out a relieved sigh he opens his arms once more. As Taehyung buries himself into his chest Jimin only pulls him closer. Closing his eyes for a moment he reluctantly pulls away before following Taehyung to his pace. As the trees began to grow few in number with the street and houses coming into view they slowly come to a stop. Growling Jimin whines when Taehyung avoids his embrace. Pouting his gaze widens as he stares at his mate.
"Promise me you'll be careful.""Taehyung-"Brows furrowing Taehyung remains firm as he takes another step away from Jimin, his words loud, "Promise me."Brows furrowing Jimin takes a few steps forward as he tells Taehyung, "I won't be in control.""I know, but I want you safe. I just want you safe, both you and your wolf. Please, promise me. Please, Jimin."Reaching for Taehyung's hand Jimin slowly brings it to his lips. Pressing a kiss on each finger he answers, "We'd do anything for you. We'll be careful."At the sigh of relief, he takes another step closer his gaze flickering to his mate's neck. Stealing a kiss, Jimin silently leans down. Placing kisses along Taehyung's neck he slowly begins to scent his mate. The need to make sure Taehyung would be protected at all times winning. Taking a step back the whispered goodbye has his heart aching as Taehyung makes his way down the street. Remaining where he stood, hidden beneath the shade and out of view, Jimin doesn't make his way back home, until his mate is no longer in sight.
When he got him, everything went by in a blur. The conversation with his father, him meeting with his friends, his father talking to the pack, the meal he had with his parents all going by quickly. By the time the sun had set he was already outside. The shorts he wore stretchably and the shirt one he wouldn't care about shredding. Slipping into his shoes, Jimin slowly makes his way into the forest. Those behind him and around him spreading around. As the link established for a moment he let out a sigh.
Ignoring the voices of his pack Jimin can feel the pull growing strong. The familiar itch to shift underneath his skin. Closing everyone off, Jimin continues to walk. The distance between him and his pack growing with each step that he takes.
At the sound of bones breaking from those nearby, he reminds himself to relax. Groaning at the throbbing of his head, he lets out a pained grunt. His hands moving to his head as he stumbles, his wolfs voice growling louder. Pushing away from the tree he bumps into Jimin raises his head, his eyes no longer brown but blood red. Lips curling into a smile the alpha ignores the howls piercing the air as he begins to make his way to his mate.Red eyes glowing in the night he's silent. Having not shifted the alpha makes his way through the forest. As he walks the howls that fill the night,
don't both him in the slightest. Turning to the right his eyes narrow at the wolf peering at him, having heard the other making his way over to him he wasn't concerned. But at the glowing amber eyes and the realization that the wolf before him was to close had him growling lowly. Just as he bares his teeth the other runs. Huffing he once more resumes walking. Hands clenched into fists he feels agitated. He didn't want them in the part of the forest where his mate lived. He didn't want them anywhere near him.
When it becomes clear that they wouldn't stay out of the forest he begins to undress. His anger growing the more he hears, branches being broken and growls getting closer. Bones breaking and rearranging, his fur soon begins to grow. Claws digging into the ground the black furred alpha lets out a long howl. The growls that follow after threatening. Ears flicking, he let's one more out before shifting back. Standing to his full height he slowly bends down to collect his clothes and redress. Not catching any unknown or familiar scents he smiles before continuing to wall deeper into the forest.Nose wrinkling his grin widens at the scent of strawberries. Seeing a house not too far away he jogs over to it. Walking around the house he stands underneath a single window. His voice silent in the night as he mutters, "Mate."Licking at his lips he calls out, "Taehyung!"○●♡●○Making his way back home, Minho's steps slow down. Seeing his great grandmother leaving the house his eyebrows furrow. Seeing her making her way down the street he feels uneasy. Following after her the sight of the Kim house coming into view has him both panicking and nervous, steps quickening he's whispering, "Grandmother?"When her shoulders stiffen Minho is disappointed. He had suspected she would try to reverse the spell, but a part of him had hoped she wouldn't dare with the full moon out. Whatever hope he had falling, the painful twist in his heart enough to let him know that she was just who he never wished for her to become. Pushing away the hurt growing he's asking, "Where are you going?""Minho-"Shaking his head, he takes three steps forward, his hand beckoning, and gaze pleading as he tells her, "We have to go home. The wolves will be running around tonight."Turning around with his hands in his pockets he wraps his fingers around his wand. His gaze downcast as his grip tightens around it, pulling it up just a bit he takes a deep breath of air, before turning to glance once more at his grandmother. After a few seconds, he's letting out a relieved sigh. At his grandmother's nod, Minho holds his arm out. As her fingers wrap around his arm he remains alert. Stealing a glance back at the house he mutters a protection spell quietly under his breath before he leads them back home. It's only once the door is closed behind them that he mutters a spell to confide his grandmother. At her gentle smile and question, if he wanted tea, his smile is forced as he replies.
Staring out the window Minho can only hope that soon he'd have everything ready and that Taehyung had managed to make a connection with his wolf.
'Just a few more days Taehyung. I'll make sure your free.'○♡●When the first howl pierces the air Taehyung clutches tightly onto his pillow. Without Namjoon and Jin in the house, he felt alone. Despite the fact that the witches in the neighborhood had told them not to worry he couldn't help but worry. He worried about the possibility of his brothers getting hurt, of where Jimin was and any wolves managing to come down to this side of the city. Clutching onto the pendant around his neck Taehyung clenches his hands into a fist."I'll be okay. They'll be okay."With the first few hours having gone by he had been relieved. Clutching tightly onto the stuffed lion Namjoon had given to him Taehyung turns on his side. His phone tucked into his pocket and his eyes remaining wide.
"Taehyung!"
At first, Taehyung believes he's imagining it. As he waited for a moment Taehyung held his breath. His shoulders tense and eyes wide before he hears his name once more. Confused he doesn't move. Not until his name is called out again and again. Making his way over to his window he's worried. He knows that voice but he wasn't sure how it could be possible. How Jimin could have so much control to even remain human with the full moon out. Pushing his curtains to the side he steals a peek before pulling back. The quick glimpse a blur. Groaning Taehyung wills himself to push it aside and just look outside.
'I need to make sure it's him.'Pulling the curtains back he once more peers out. Seeing Jimin just beneath his window, Taehyung freezes for a moment before his hands are moving and sliding the window open. Poking his head out his heart races just at the sight of the alpha. At the wide grin thrown his way, he's moving at the pleas for him to come down. Making his way out the window Taehyung slowly begins to climb down. His grip tight, yet his legs trembling. Jimin's are words reassuring and his eyes focused on his movements with each inch between them growing smaller."I've got you, baby. Just come on down."As arms wrap around him Taehyung turns and buries his face in the crook of Jimin's neck. His arms moving until there around the alpha. Pressing himself closer Taehyung can't help but whine at the low growl against his ear, "Little cub..."Hands clinging tightly on Jimin he peers up silently. His eyes immediately moving to catch a better look at his boyfriend. As he pulls back even further the sight of red eyes no longer scare him. Eyes peeking over Jimin's shoulder the distance that grows with each step that Jimin takes has him worrying about the other wolves. Eyes wide Taehyung remains silent when Jimin lowers them to the ground. Under the shade of a tree, he lets himself be pulled closer. His voice carried away with the gentle blow of the wind, "Jimin..."Leaning forward Taehyung lets out a sigh as their lips meet. Hands tangling with brown locks his lips eagerly move with the alpha's. Gasping at every bite and growl against his mouth the minutes go by. Lips swollen and cheeks flushed Taehyung lets out a whine when Jimin pulls away. The thumbs rubbing at his cheeks soothing. Resting his head along the alpha's chest Taehyung lets out a yawn. His eyes growing, heavy and the howls that continue through the night forgotten.Pulling his mate closer the alpha growled lowly at the wolf before him. Waiting until the beta left he relaxed. His eyes moving back to the sleeping male in his hold. As the rest of the night continued he remained alert, it wasn't until the howls began to come by less and less that his eyes closed. His hold tightening and his chest rumbling.Waking up just a few feet away from Taehyung's house Jimin began to move, until the feeling of arms tightening around his stomach
registered.
Peering down he's both surprised and upset. He clearly remembered telling Taehyung to not go outside but the sight of his mate asleep by his side has him pausing. Groaning Jimin lets himself lay back down. His hold tightening as he pulls Taehyung closer. Leaning down his eyes remain on the sleeping face of the younger. Pressing soft kisses against
Taehyung's skin. He waits for the younger to wake up.Jimin gently cradled Taehyung's face as they kiss. Lips soft as he breathed in deeply, the arousal in Taehyung's scent had him growling, "Mine."
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Having finally
accepted
his feelings for his vampire mate Jimin had never
expected
for their relationship to grow as it did. Yet now as
he
swallowed every
whimper
and moan against his mouth the urge to mark his mate
grew
. As their bodies moved against each other's the conversations
they
had before in the forest came to mind. Shuddering at the hands clinging onto him, every kiss and bite he dropped on tan skin earned him a tremble and whisper of his name. Lapping at the bared
unmarked
skin beneath his lips Jimin let out a low growl before biting down.
○♡●
The more he learned about the history and behaviors of the werewolves the more questions he had. While he knew he
couldn't
ask his brothers without them wondering why he
wanted
to know in the first place he wanted to. In the end, as he stood before
Jimin
he let himself ask all the questions that he had. While their conversations often
resulted
in
him
feeling both embarrassed and left flushed Taehyung was thankful for the answers
Jimin
could provide.
Gripping tightly on his boyfriend's hand Taehyung moved
closer
as they
walked
down along
the
hall. When the door
closes
behind them he welcomes the gentle press of lips that move against
his
. Pressed against the door Taehyung pants as their kisses grow rougher with each second that goes by. By the time his boyfriend pulls away, he's gasping. His cheeks flushed and heart pounding.
As arms pull him closer Taehyung shivers at the low growl against his throat. Gasping at the lips trailing along his skin he shivers, the low growl of his own wolf
stirring at the moment
.
●♡○Waking up just a few feet away from Taehyung's house Jimin began to move, until the feeling of arms tightening around his stomach registered. Peering down he's both surprised and upset. He clearly remembered telling Taehyung to not go outside but the sight of his mate asleep by his side has him pausing. Groaning Jimin lets himself lay back down. His hold tightening as he pulls Taehyung closer. Leaning down his eyes remain on the sleeping face of the younger. Pressing soft kisses against Taehyung's skin. He waits for the younger to wake up. Slowly as his mate begins to wake, his hold tightens, his lips softly brushing along Taehyung's cheek as he waits. When sleepy brown eyes peer up at him, Jimin smiles softly. Bumping his head against Taehyung, he pushes away the small rise of anger that longs to surface.
Instead, as he presses a kiss to Taehyung's nose, the small smile has his own forming. At the rough whisper of his name, Jimin welcomes the mouth against his own. Gently cradling Taehyung's face as they continue to kiss Jimin lets out a sigh. The low growl of his wolf and the stirring of emotions fueling the burn coursing through his veins. Lips soft as he breathed in deeply, the arousal in Taehyung's scent has him growling out a low, "Mine."Pressing himself closer Jimin moans at the harsh bite to his lower lip. The hands clutching tightly on to his shoulders only encouraging to pull his vampire closer. Bracing the back of Taehyung's head his kisses are featherlight, his right hand running along the spine of his mate's back. Hand settling on his mates hips Jimin welcomes the mouth pressing against his own feverishly. Whimpering at the hands tangled in his hair, Jimin angles his head to deepen the kiss. Their lips slotting even further and the tentative brush of their tongues only meeting for a brief moment.
In between kisses Taehyung airly whispers an insistent, "Yours. Yours Jimin."
'My alpha, my alpha.'
Hearing those words from his mate, Jimin knew he couldn't wait. He needed him. Needed Taehyung to be his. He wanted to claim Taehyung. He needed it as much as his wolf wanted to mark their mate. But how could he? While there were mated pairs in school, their relationship was one that endangered them both.Groaning Jimin buried his face in the crook of Taehyung's neck. Eyes closed he's silent for a moment. Pulling away, his eyes flutter to an open. As his eyes lock with confused brown, he softly runs his hands along Taehyung's waist. Lowering his voice into a whisper Jimin steals a glance in the direction of the Kim house before looking back at his mate, "I want you so bad Taehyung, I want to mark you but my parents, your brothers, there...""All home."Nodding Jimin's shoulders slump. His heart aching and wolf growling in the back of his mind about how unfair the situation was. His reply a bitter, "Yeah."As Taehyung presses himself closer his smile is gentle and his eyes wide as he peers silently at the alpha. Bringing his index down Jimin's brow, Taehyung smiles at the slight twitch from Jimin's nose."I want you too. Want your mark."Breath hitching Jimin groans. His eyes closing and his hold tight. Leaning down his chin rests on top of Taehyungs head. Letting out a shuddering breath he lets a smile form. As the minutes go by and the sound of two voices become clear both stiffen. Slowly as they both turn towards the Kim house the sight of Namjoon and Jin returning isn't a surprise. Inching backward, Jimin presses himself closer to the tree, Taehyung clinging onto him reassuring. As their eyes trail after the two, they take in the ruffled state of the elders.
"I guess they're home now."Snorting at his mate, Jimin muffles his laughter when both alphas pause. Waiting with their breath held both the young alpha and vampire freeze. Their eyes wide, as the two alphas look around. Eventually, after several minutes both Namjoon and Jim make their way in the door closing behind them loud.Letting out a laugh Taehyung curls further into Jimin who can't help but complain about how close they were to getting caught. Rubbing his hand up and down his mates back he doesn't utter a word. Thoughts racing he wonders where they could go. Lips pursed Jimin slowly begins to feel frustrated.
'Why are vampire and werewolves not allowed
to
date?'Just as his temper began to boil Jimin's gasping at the kiss to the side of his mouth. Stiffening his eyes are wide, his lips parting and his hands gripping tightly onto his vampire mate. Shuddering as Taehyung slowly begins to move against him, Jimin feels his wolf once more stirring. At the small pecks along the corner of his mouth, Jimin's voice is strained as he mutters, "Taehyung.""Mmmmm..."Eyes fluttering to a close he tilts his head back. His throat bared, and his breathing growing heavy with each kiss pressed along his neck. Lips parting a groan escapes him, pulling Taehyung closer Jimin let's out a whimper as teeth bite along his neck. Remembering a place a few of his teammates mentioned Jimin's quick to move away from the kisses being placed and grab Taehyung's face and pull him closer. His mouth latching immediately with his, groaning Jimin turns them around. With his mate beneath him, he lets out a grunt, before moving away from Taehyung.Breathless Jimin's grin is nervous as he says, "Taehyung, I think I know a place."Having gotten on a bus, Jimin doesn't lean over to touch him, they can't. Not with everyone watching. Instead, as they sit across from one another they steal silent glances. Their eyes lingering each time that they lock eyes with one another. Having decided to silence both of their phones they resist the need to talk to one another. The further they go the more Taehyung begins to feel nervous. Not recognizing the streets or the names of the buildings his legs bounce up and down. Biting his lower lip he watched as one by one people began to get off his eyes following after them until the driver once more closed the door and pressed his foot against the pedal.Feeling a brief touch to his hand his legs still, his eyes remaining focused on the moving buildings. Seeing Jimin lean back against his seat he let's out a shaky exhale. His heart fluttering and his nerves calming. When they finally get up Jimin lets his hand brush against Taehyung's, eyes curving when he meets his gaze. Walking down the sidewalk Jimin walks at a quick pace.
With Taehyung and him moving in between people it doesn't take long for them to get to there destination. Standing before the hotel they both glance at one another before Jimin is lacing their hands together. His voice a whisper among the cars honking, people mingling and voices of strangers filling the air, "Are you sure Taehyung?""Yeah, I'm sure. We've talked about it before. W-wont we get in trouble though?""No one asks questions here. We'll just have to be careful after when we go back to school, home and anywhere else."Pausing Jimin squeezes Taehyung's hand one more time, his voice soft as he once more asks, "Are you sure? We don't have to?"At the small yes and bright smile, the tension in his shoulders fall.
The worry and fear about what could happen if someone found out leaving him as he pulls Taehyung in towards the hotel. When his eyes fall on the lone employee Jimin reminds himself to remain calm. Letting go of his mate's hand Jimin sets his face into a neutral expression as he talks to the male behind the counter. After paying, he's quick to thank the receptionist for his service as he grabs their key card. The trip up the elevator is silent. As Taehyung grips onto his arm Jimin softly, smiles before pressing a kiss to Taehyung's cheek. With each step that they take down the hall, the grip tightening around his arm has him smiling.
Locking the door behind them Jimin grips onto his mate's waist before turning him around. Pressing Taehyung against the door his lips eagerly press against his. Running one hand gently through brown locks Jimin tugs at the strands gently. At the whimper against his mouth his lips part as he let's out a soft giggle. Tugging once more at the brown locks in his hands Jimin lets his hand move to the nape of Taehyung's neck before his fingers move down his back and grip his waist. His left hand soon joining the other as he pulls his mate closer. Swiping his tongue along the bottom of Taehyung's mouth, Jimin slowly pulls it into his mouth. Sucking and giving small nips in between, enjoying the small sounds coming out of Taehyung he's content.Gasping at the bite to his lower lip, his lips part. Trembling Taehyung's relieved his back is against the door. Knees shaking he's digging his hands into Jimin's shoulders. Unknowingly, Taehyung lets out a low growl, his eyes flashing gold and his fingers pinching at skin. Panting against slick lips, Taehyung presses his lips firmer against the alphas. The wet slid of their mouths and their scents mixing with one another's riling him up. As arms pull him closer Taehyung shivers at the low growl against his throat. Gasping at the lips trailing along his skin he shivers at the scrapping of teeth, the low growl of his own wolf stirring.
As the binding spell cracks, Taehyung remains unaware. His attention only focused on Jimin.
Gripping the perky ass of his mate Jimin begins to knead at the flesh in his hands. The whimpers and heavy breathing having his control wavering. Bringing his hand down once the sound resonates. Hands moving back down to grip at the soft flesh beneath cotton he bites back a smile.
Eyes widening Taehyung feels his cheeks flush, his hands clutching tighter onto Jimin's sweater as he manages to get out an embarrassed, "J-Jimin!"Moving one hand down to the back of his mates knees Jimin hitched Taehyung's leg up, the other, soon joining. Grunting at the harsh kiss to his lips Jimin gently pushes away from the door before pressing Taehyung against the wall to the side. His breathing growing, heavy and his cock twitching. At the bite to his lip, he's growling. His hands squeezing his mates thighs, who only responds with another quick kiss. Grunting against swelling lips he lets out a sigh, the kiss much more gentle now. Pulling back slightly Jimin is quick to tell his mate to get rid of the offending material, "Taehyung, baby your sweater."Hands reaching for the bottom of his sweater Taehyung is quick to drop it to the side. Locking his arms around Jimin's neck Taehyung gave out a small squeak at the pinch delivered to his skin. Tightening his legs around Jimin's waist Taehyung found himself moaning and begging for anything. The slow rocking motion Jimin began leaving him yearning for more as he's once more pressed against the wall next to the door. Gasping at the steady rolling of hips he begins to move back. Claiming the lips before him, Taehyung bites down gently. This low groan edging him further as he moves his lips timidly against his alpha's. As he tried pulling back Jimin's lips followed. Swallowing and disrupting his thoughts as their lips met again over and over again. Each one, more fervent and desperate than the last. Hands digging into the clothing beneath his hands he feels frustrated.Taking a step back from the wall he lets out a huff. His steps, cautious as he walks further into the room. Moving them to the bed Jimin slowly began to lower them. One hand under the swell of Taehyung's ass while the other moved the back of his nape. The mattress sinking in slowly as he placed Taehyung in the center of the king-sized bed, as he followed after Jimin softly smiles. Having not parted their lips from one another Jimin pulls back. Pulling his sweater off he throws it to the side before caging his mate in.Both chests heaving, the burning in their lungs stinging before they both once more lean in. Between heavy pants, Jimin plants messy kisses against parted lips. Grabbing the bottom of Taehyung's shirt Jimin moves back pulling over the thin cotton shirt before tossing it to the side. Hands gripping harshly onto the now exposed soft skin. As he lowers himself, Jimin can't help but let out a small laugh, when he had asked Taehyung to take his sweater off, he didn't know why he had hoped his mate would take off his shirt.
'Little brat.'Lips pressed gently along the thrumming pulse on Taehyung's neck Jimin. Placing one gentle kiss he brushes along it before he goes further down.
His lips pressing down firmer before swiping he's dragging tongue along the now bare collar bones. Biting down he presses Taehyung harder into the mattress as he squirms beneath him. As Jimin began nipping and sucking anything he came in contact with as he made his way down Taehyung's navel his tongue swirled.
Dropping a kiss above Taehyung's belly bottom he's moving back up. Licking at the sensitive bud before him, Jimin's let's out a growl at the immediate reaction. Taehyung's sharp hitch has him latching onto the now perky nipple as his other hand runs along his stomach to his chest. Biting his lip, Taehyung rapidly blinked at the sensation. Twitching Taehyung's back arches as teeth scrape against his nipple and Jimin moves between each of them.
The one-hand pinching at his nipple just as overwhelming as the mouth moving along his body. At the feeling of lips once more attaching themselves to his neck he's grabbing onto the black t-shirt Jimin was wearing. Mewling he begins to tug at it. His voice strained as he tried to find his words, "Jimin..."The grunt from the other has him whining even more before heavy eyes lock with his. Tugging at the shirt in his hands he gasps at the tongue being shoved down his throat. Hands loosening for a second before he began to get impatient. Tugging harder Taehyung bit the tongue in his mouth when he didn't get the reaction he wanted. Feeling fingers curling along his nipple Taehyung let out a cry before bringing his mouth to a close. Feeling Jimin jerk back slightly Taehyung held still. It wasn't until he was tasting, blood that he realized what he did. Heart-stopping, horror fills him.
'Blood Jimin's blood.'
Scrambling away his eyes widened and his heart began racing for another reason entirely. The view of Jimin's lips agape and his hands touching at his lips had him remembering that he couldn't control the urge. The sight of blood staining Jimin hands, along with the stain across swollen lips having his fear once more surfacing.
'No, no, I didn't mean to.'At the scent of blood, growing Taehyung closes his eyes shut. The taste of the alpha's sweet blood reminding him of the reason he drank the diluted blood that his brothers specially prepared for him. Wrapping his arms around him Taehyung doesn't dare to look up his fangs aching and the need to look at the pulsing vein only growing. Lowering his eyes Taehyung flinches as arms cage him in against the headboard.Trembling Taehyung's eyes fill with tears, his bottom lip wobbling as he cries out,
"I'm sorry! I-I didn't mean to Jimin."The feeling of Jimin's hands wrapping themselves around his waist has him holding still. The smell of Jimin's blood mixing with his cinnamon scent all he could think about. Feeling his mouth water Taehyung refuses to look up. He can't lose control and hurt Jimin. He already drank from him once, he wasn't going to do it again. The gentle press of lips against his forehead was followed by soft breathing against his ear."Tae...Tae-baby, look at me."Eyes watering he shakes his head. His fangs we're aching, he knew what he wanted. But he couldn't have it, not when he knew he would end up hurting Jimin. Biting his tongue, Taehyung buried himself further into his arms."It's alright, baby. I'm not mad."Lifting his eyes, Taehyung meets gentle brown. "Y-your not?"Cooing Jimin presses his forehead against Taehyung's the slight tint of red in his mate's eyes stealing his breath. Shaking his head no, he moves slightly back, his words soft, "No, I'm not. Baby, you hardly even, drink any. That's not good."
'It isn't good for you at all.'
"I-I'm s-"Frowning, Jimin stares sternly into his mate's eyes as he tells him, "Taehyung don't apologize. You don't have to.""....."Gaze softening Jimin inches forward, his voice a whisper between them, "You know you need to take in small amounts to get used to it.""I'm trying!""I know you are baby...let me help you. I helped you before."Seeing the small amount of blood trailing down Jimin's chin Taehyung swiped at it.
Whimpering he latches his lips against Jimin's lower one. Slowly sucking he wraps his arms around Jimin, his own body still trembling as he's pulled into the alpha's lap. Pulling at the black hair of Jimin's nape as more blood began to fill his mouth he lets out a moan. Feeling lips moving against his, Taehyung clings harder onto Jimin. The hand bracing his head and the one rubbing softly against his back relaxing him. Licking the bite to a close Taehyung gives another quick kiss before letting go and tugging at the offending shirt the other still wore. At the sight of Jimin pulling his shirt over he grinds his hips against Jimin's crotch. Gasping at the friction a whine escapes his lips.
Running his hands down against heated skin, Taehyung moves closer, his thighs tightening around the alpha's hips, as Jimin once more leaned down. Leaving open mouth kisses as he went Taehyung gasped at the hand now palming his member. Pulling off their pants at the same time their lips got harsher and messier with each kiss. Each press of their mouths needy yet filled with so much emotion. Seeing the wet patch against Taehyung's boxers Jimin grinds down harder against him. Seeing the small 'o' forming he let his lips fall around the clothed bulge as he pressed Taehyung back into the mattress.Moaning at the heat now surrounding his dick Taehyung dug his hands harder into Jimin's hair. The fabric between them keeping him from feeling Jimin entirely. Lips closing around the clothed bulge Jimin gently nipped at the throbbing cock in his mouth. Pulling back, the sight below him is captivating. The flush along tan skin and the heavy breathing satisfying. Dragging his hand along soft skin, he smiles at the small whine and the scent of strawberries growing sweeter. As Taehyung, lifted his hips Jimin is quick to pull his mate's boxers, along with taking his own off.
Parting Taehyung's legs he moves between them. The sight of slick trickling down his ass and thighs earning a low growl of his wolf. Reaching back down for his pants Jimin's quick to look for the condom Yoongi had thrown at him hours ago, before the full moon. Tearing it open he's quick to roll it on. When his cock rubbed against the puckered rim of his mate he held still when he feels Taehyung stiffen underneath him.Glancing down just when he tries to peer into brown eyes Jimin hears Taehyung whisper, "I Jimin, I haven't..."Hand gently brushing against his mate's cheek, Jimin presses a quick kiss to Taehyung's forehead before replying, "I'll go slow, baby. I'll take care of you. You tell me if I need to stop, okay?"At the meek nod, he smiles before he's biting and sucking along the column of Taehyung's neck and jawline to distract him. Pulling Taehyung to him, Jimin's connecting their lips together. The kiss starting off slow before it begins to grow rougher. As their hands move, they begin to rock their bodies against one another, their cocks flushing against one another, as they each begin to trace every inch of skin.
With Taehyung's slick, Jimin uses it to coat himself before he slowly begins pushing at the entrance of Taehyung's rim. The small whine escaping Taehyung has him connecting their lips, one hand moving to the neglected cock between them, red swollen and dripping with precum as the other holds his mate closer. Moving his hand slowly against Taehyung he moves in deeper. The heat squeezing at the tip of his cock having him gasping. Looking down at Taehyung he couldn't help but marvel at the fact that his mate was untouched and that he trusted him. Nosing Taehyung's neck, Jimin pushes a bit more in before pulling back and pushing a bit more in than the last time. Hoping that this would help Taehyung get used to the size of his erection. Pumping the cock gently in his hand he swipes at the precum before dragging his nail on the underside of Taehyung's cock.Squirming Taehyung digs his nails into Jimin's back, his lips parted as he whimpers against his alpha's mouth. With his member not fully in but halfway there he began to pump faster. Knowing he had to go gentle, Jimin let himself breathe for a moment. His pace turning languid when noticing the look on Taehyung's face. Kissing along Taehyung's jaw, Jimin's gaze darkens.
"Tae...Tae-baby."Digging his nail into the slit of Taehyung's cock the broken moan breathed into his ears has him shuddering.
'Mine.'"J-Jim-ngh...ah. Jimin-n, please."At those words, Jimin pulls back before slamming in. Groaning at the heat and tightness of Taehyung's hole. Panting Jimin, holds still at the sight of Taehyung's eyes watering. Feeling hands pulling him closer he let himself stare for a moment before finally giving in. Eyes fluttering to a close Jimin's lets out a light growl, his nose pressed against Taehyung's head. Pressing a light kiss to Taehyung's temple, he feels at ease. Waiting for Taehyung to adjust he doesn't move. As his mate shifts underneath him, Jimin lets out a groan.
Burying his face into the crook of Jimin's neck Taehyung nods slowly against him, his words muffled against sweaty skin. Feeling Jimin pull out entirely Taehyung gave out a small cry.
Feeling empty his brows furrow and just before he can whine Jimin's thrusting in. His pace slow and gentle at first before his pace changes entirely. Gasping, his breath hitches as his prostate was hit over and over again. The feeling of Jimin's cock rubbing against his walls a feeling he never felt before. Feeling the heat in his lower abdomen he begins to twitch. His breathing uneven and the scent of cinnamon and sweat strong. At the hands digging into his thighs, Taehyung whimpers.
Eyes squeezing shut Taehyung lets out a low moan at the heavy breathing and low command, "Open your eyes, Taehyung..." the alpha claim and tone he had only heard a few times both arousing and calming, "I want you to see the way I take you so you'll never forget who you belong to."Twitching Taehyung opens his eyes the sight of Jimin only making the heat poking in his abdomen grow. At a particularly hard thrust, he closes his eyes."Open your pretty eyes for me, baby."Shaking his head, Taehyung gasps at the low growl."Taehyung...open your eyes. Don't be selfish."Eyes fluttering open the heated stare has him flushing an even darker shade of red. He didn't want to be selfish, as if Jimin knew what he was thinking his words are silent as he mutters, "So, pretty Taetae. You want to be good for me, don't you? A good boy?"Nodding Taehyung preens at the praise that follows after and the light kisses. As Jimin slowly begins to thrust Taehyung tightens his hold around his neck. The slow pace having him whining."J-hng...min, please.""Not yet baby."Letting out a needy whimper he clenches his eyes shut. His face turned away and his legs trembling. At the light touch beneath his chin, he turns. His vision blurry, yet the gentle praises and kisses calming, "So pretty, baby."Clenching tightly around Jimin, his cheeks burn. The slick trickly out of him and the sudden need to submit overwhelming. Thrusting harder Jimin's pressing his mouth against Taehyung's, his arms trembling and skin glistening with sweat. With every whine and plea escaping his mate's swollen lips his wolf's growls grow louder. As his own abdomen begins to burn, even more, Jimin's panting. Letting out a shaky exhale he's pressing himself closer, his thrusts fast and deep.
Nodding against, Taehyung's his lips brush against his mate's lips, "O-okay, go ahead baby."Clawing at Jimin's back Taehyung moaned. With each thrust, Jimin went harder and deeper. Feeling warm hands gripping his legs his back arched at the new angle."Jimin!"Back arching he sees white. Coming hard, Taehyung found himself entirely blissed out. Yet the longing to mark Jimin remains as the white stream of come stains his chest and part of Jimin's stomach. Whining Taehyung doesn't realize the voice urging him to mark Jimin's is his wolf's. As Jimin leans forward, Taehyung's pressing his mouth against his alpha's, the voice from before gone. As Jimin kept thrusting in his body began to twitch from the overstimulation. As their bodies moved against each other's the conversations they had before in the forest came to mind. Shuddering at the hands clinging onto him, every kiss and bite he dropped on tan skin earned him a trembling shudder and whisper of his name. Lapping at the bared unmarked skin beneath his lips Jimin let out a low growl at the needy whines and hands clinging onto him tighter. Thrusting harder Jimin lets out a groan as Taehyung clenches around his cock.As the heat grows along his belly Jimin presses himself closer. His arms tightening around his mate. Just as he was about to come, Jimin nuzzled his mate closer as he continues dropping kisses along his mate's skin before finally sinking his teeth in between the junction or Taehyung's neck and shoulder. The rush of blood filling his mouth sweet. As his hips stuttered he kept his hips rolling gently against Taehyung's. Licking at the mark a hum of satisfaction escapes him and the glee of his wolf surfaces. As his knot began to swell Taehyung gave out a cry. Looking down at the sweaty, flushed boy beneath him, Jimin began to coo as he peppered kisses along Taehyung's tear-streaked face.
'Even when
he's
crying
he's
beautiful.'
Softly rubbing his hands against the thighs still wrapped around him Jimin gently whispered, "Oh, baby, I'm sorry."Slowing down, Jimin's arms shook with the effort to keep himself from falling against Taehyung. As his knot locks them together, Jimin sighs at the lips pressing against his own. Moving his lips lightly against Jimin's, Taehyung presses himself impossibly closer, his voice raspy and wet, "Jimin."As the swell of his knot went down Jimin pulls out carefully. His eyes moving along his mates face to ensure, he wasn't pulling out too quickly.
Giving a small moan at the sight of Taehyung's puffy rim Jimin made his way to the edge of the bed. Pulling off the condom he ties it before throwing it away in the bin. Moving to the bathroom Taehyung's whine had him stilling halfway. Seeing half-lidded eyes staring at him he makes his way back over to his mate. Smiling Jimin leans into Taehyung's outstretched hand. Brushing wet matted hair as he gently places a kiss against his temple. Grabbing Taehyung's hand Jimin kisses the inside of his wrist. Eyes flickering to his bite, his smile widens.
"I'll be back, I have to clean us up, baby."At the small nod,
he moves, grabbing a cloth and running it under warm water Jimin wrings it out before approaching the bed. Wiping at the stained come along Taehyung's chest and his own stomach. Throwing the cloth on the table Jimin wraps his arms around Taehyung before falling onto his back. With Taehyung against his chest, he focuses on his mate's beating heart. With both hearts beating in sync they both eventually fall asleep.
Unknowingly as the day begins to go by, the calls and messages go ignored as the two remain in one another's hold and dream of a world where they didn't have to hide.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
While he wasn't known to keep anything from his friends he was
going to have to now.
Yet the bitter taste of the lies that fell from his lips nagged at the back of his mind. As he debated on whether or not he
should
at least tell one of his friends, the young alpha startled at the light press of hands gripping tightly onto him before he was greeted by a familiar scent. As his eyes lock
with
his mate his
resolve
is once more concrete.
Leaning forward, his gaze softens, whispering soft words, his eyes flutter to a close. The lies on his tongue heavy and his heart aching at the knowledge that to protect one, he had to lie to the rest.
●♡○
While he
couldn't
exactly interact with his alpha in public he knew they'd find a way to spend time together. As the mask clung onto his skin, he ignored the urge to pull it off.
Silently, as he watches his classmates in the halls, and the strangers out in the street, a deep longing begins to grow as he realizes that unlike everyone else, his relationship was one not many would accept. Heart aching the stinging of tears is followed by his vision blurring, wiping at his eyes he can't help but wonder if he was a fool for falling in love with a werewolf.
As quick as the thought came, it was brushed aside.
Settled in his room, with trembling fingers he slowly peeled off the scent mask. At the musky scent of
cinnamon that greets him,
his tense shoulders relax.
Eying
the door to his room the young
vampire
brushes his fingers along the mating bite, the light tingle that runs down his spine followed by faint words that echoed in his ears before he was once more placing the scent mask back on at the sound of his brother's voices just down the hall. Hands trembling he curses himself not for the first time.
○♡●
While we could trust our loved ones at our most vulnerable we have to
realize
that at times we
won't
be able to. The harsh reality that one day the time would come where we would have to
refrain
from revealing ourselves is when we most need it. Because in the end, it might just be them who break us when we except love and acceptance only to
receive
pain and loss.
●♡●Yawning he sleepily blinks. His eyes struggling to open and focus as sleep clung heavily to him. At the small whine and scent of strawberries, the corner of his lips twitch. Grip tightening, he slowly begins to untangle their legs, his movements careful as he begins to move. The sun seeping through the curtains enough to let him know they had spent the night. Pressing his lips against his mate's temple he takes in a deep breath, the mixture of their two scents complementing one another's enough for his wolf to stir. Pulling away carefully Jimin slips away from under Taehyung. Slipping into his boxers he's quick to pull his pants up. Sitting back down by his sleeping boyfriend his gaze softens. Running his hand through his mates hair, Jimin lets out a sigh when his eyes land on his mating bite. At the low pleased, growl from his wolf he smiles. Fingers gently touching his bite he moves to a stand once more.
Pulling on his sweater Jimin presses a kiss to the crown of his mate's head before he's heading for the door. Checking his pockets, he's relieved his wallet and phone are just where he left them. Taking one more glance at Taehyung he smiles before opening the door. Leaving their room Jimin quickly made his way down the hall, to the elevator. On the ride down he didn't spare anyone a glance despite the curious glances sent his way. Just as he begins to make his way out of the hotel he gives a curt nod at the employee by the door before he's out on the sidewalk.Hands stuffed into his pockets Jimin doesn't turn to greet those walking by him. Not when he knew he could run into anyone from his school or from his father's pack. When he sees the nearest convenience store Jimin's quick to make his way in. The single glance he takes over his shoulder a cautious one, now that he had mated with Taehyung he knew his scent was much more different than before. Making his way down the aisles he can't help but bring his hand up to his own unmarked neck, lips pursed Jimin wishes he had asked Taehyung earlier if vampires marked their lovers. Lips pursed he wonders if his father would have any books about vampires, brushing the thought away he let's out a yawn. Deciding to ask Taehyung later he once more begins to focus.Eyes skimming along the shelves Jimin feels relieved when he sees them. Just as Jimin goes to grab one he pauses. Frowning as he begins to read the label for each one he only grows further annoyed. It isn't until he finally finds one that would be able to cover both their scents that he begins to make his way down the aisle. Seeing a shampoo that would get rid of one's scent Jimin wonders if he should buy one. Biting his lower lip he weighs his options, it was better to be safe than sorry. Purchasing the two scents masks and shampoo he let's out a sigh. Knowing that they would last for a while he begins to read the instructions and when they would need to be changed. As he waits in line his thoughts drift back to the conversation Taehyung and him, had in the forest.
Arms crossed Jimin couldn't ignore the part of him that wanted to tell Taehyung to stop. That they had enough time to figure everything out and that he didn't need to push himself so hard to make a connection with his wolf. Despite his concerns, they were brushed, aside each time. Lip jutting out Jimin bites at it relentlessly as he keeps his gaze focused on his mate.
It's only
when Taehyung falls to the ground, and is trembling harshly
that
he rushes forward. His eyes filled with
worry
and his
hands
reaching
for
his mate. Pulling Taehyung into his arms
Jimin
frowns.
"I'm okay,
I'm
okay,
Jimin
."
"No your not."
Grip tightening Jimin lowly growls at the defiance he sees in his mate's eyes. It's only when Taehyung pushes him away that he lets out a growl. For a moment as their gazes remained locked on one another's, he
doesn't
move to utter a word. As Ta
ehyungs
decision wavers in front of him, Ji
min
hesitates for a moment before pressing
himself
closer. The growl he
let's
out loud and demanding, his alpha just below the surface. Blinking
owlishly
Taehyung's at a loss until he unknowingly
submits
. His neck bared and his eyes moving to the ground beneath them.
Cursing under his breath
Jimin
winces at the sight of a tear rolling down Taehyung's cheek. Eyes wide, he hastily cups his mates face in between his hands. His own eyes tearing up and lip wobbling at the small hiccup he hears. Taking in a deep gulp of air Jimin wills himself to calm the both of them down, he knew this way new to Taehyung. That his emotions were much more heightened and the pressure he felt of his accord often present.
"No, no, baby
don't
cry."
Wiping away at the tears falling the scent he
lets
out
is
a muddled mess of confusion, love, fear, and
disappointment
. Pulling Taehyung closer to himself, Jimin kisses at the falling tears, his wors a soft whisper as he apologizes and reassures his mate, he did nothing wrong.
Once the tears have stopped falling, Jimin reluctantly pulls away. Gazing into wide brown eyes, he lets out a sigh, "I'm sorry Taehyung, I didn't - I never want to force you to submit. I just...I don't like seeing you in pain. I know how important this is."
Lacing their hands together Jimin smiles softly at Taehyung, "I want to help you, I really do but not if it means seeing you tear yourself apart. Communicating with your wolf will be hard...and making a connect after all these years won't be easy. It'll take time. I just want you to take care of yourself."
Nodding slowly, Taehyung murmurs, "I'm sorry for worrying you Jimin. I just...I want to be with you."
"You already are, baby."
"I know...I just-I mean I don't want to hide. I want to hold your hand and kiss you on the cheek without being afraid. If I was like you, or Jin and Namjoon we wouldn't have to hide. I wouldn't be a burden to you."
Grip tightening Jimin's eyes darken, "Kim Taehyung, your not a burden. Our relationship is special, I might not want to hide us, or you, but for now we have to. I want to keep you safe, one day the world will accept us."
Rising slowly to his feet Jimin pulls Taehyung up with him. Pressing a kiss to the corner of his boyfriend's mouth he quietly asks him to follow him. As they settle beside the lake, both remain silent.
Leaning against Jimin, Taehyung plays with the small hands in his own. Smile widening he slowly fills the gaps of his hands with the alphas. The fit of their hands perfect. Peering silently at Jimin, his request for a story is accepted. Listening carefully to every word, his entranced, at the tale told. Eyes brightening, his heart skips a beat at the light laugh that escapes Jimin when he remarks what had happened to the young wolf wasn't fair. Smiling Taehyung, clutches tighter onto Jimin's hand, 'As long as we're together they can tear me to pieces with their words, as long as your safe, I think I'll be alright.'
"Jimin...what did Professor Do mean about a mating bite?"
Eyes widening Jimin's cheeks flush a deep red, head whipping around, he winces as his neck pops. Rubbing the back of his neck, the young alpha quietly asks, "What do you want to know?"
"Well, I've been reading the chapters assigned, but I still don't understand the meaning. Jackson won't tell me, and Jin says that I don't have to worry about it. Every time Namjoon tries to tell me, Jin tells him not to. I just want to know why it's so important."
Nodding slowly Jimin, carefully pulls his hand away from his mate. Ignoring the small pout thrown his way he crosses his legs as he turns to face Taehyung. While unsure about why Jin refused to tell Taehyung, he decided that maybe the other thought it for the best. Why remind Taehyung of how different they were by providing him an answer to one of the few experiences he might never go through.
"Well, you see everyone has a soulmate. Ours is our mate, it's someone who's a perfect fit for us. Werewolves can usually tell by their scent."
Waiting for his words to sink in, he continues, "The first time, you came to Seoul High, your scent about drove my wolf mad. It was so sweet and...and all I wanted to do was find you. It didn't matter how many times I tried to avoid you...my wolf wanted you, I wanted you."
Lips twitching Jimin looks aways from Taehyung's amused eyes, "I wanted to learn more about you, even when I tried to make sure I didn't get to close, but that day...when Chanyeol made threw blood and you and made you cry-shit I just. I felt terrible, I wasn't happy seeing you like that, I felt like I failed to protect you and was angry both at myself and my cousin."
Brown eyes dulling Jimin swallows, "I know you said, you forgave me, but I don't think I ever will be able to forgive myself. I knew you were my mate and I treated you terribly, I even kissed someone else when I knew. And for that, I'll always have regret. A mating bite is a symbol of love and belonging. It would tie our souls together, along with letting everyone know that not only the one marked belongs to the one who marked them, but that the one who marked them is their's too."
Tendering reaching a handout, Jimin lets his fingers skin along the bare skin of Taehyung's neck. Delighted at the slight shier beneath his hand he whispers, "I've been wanting to mark you for so long. I want you to be mine, and I want to be yours, only yours Taehyung if you'll have me."
Cheeks flushed Taehyung gently wraps his hands around Jimin's wrist, kissing the inside of his boyfriend's cheek his reply is a softly whispered, "I'm already yours, Jimin.'
Pressing his lips against Taehyung's, Jimin sighs into the kiss, "One day when we're both ready, can I mark you, Tae?"
"Yeah, one day I'll let you mark me."
Slipping inside the closing door, Jimin softly smiles as he recalls the loud squeals Taehyung had let out when he had thrown him into the lake. Just as he's about to make his way to the elevator he freezes. Glancing around his eyes narrow. Shaking his head, Jimin rubs at his face before making his way to talk to the male at the reception desk. Standing before the elder, he slowly begins to pull out a few bill's his hands quick as they both begin to fall in conversation. After he's reassured they have the room for another day he nods. Not knowing if Taehyung wanted to stay Jimin had decided that they both could decide when the time came.
While the ride up the elevator was a short one, Jimin still felt uneased. He could have sworn someone was watching him. Deciding he was being too paranoid, his thoughts soon drift off to every other thought scrambling for attention. Just as he stands before their room Jimin hopes no one would learn that they had mated. Unlocking the door to their room he freezes at the scent of tears. Confused he's immediately concerned. Quickly closing the door behind him Jimin's making his way to the bed. The bag with the shampoo falling to the ground while the ones with the scent masks jostle in his hold. Reaching out for Taehyung, who pushes his hand away, Jimin let's out a whine.His eyes wide, and his heart aching, "Taehyung, baby what's wrong? Did I hurt you?"As Taehyung shook his head Jimin frowned. The worry only growing the longer he didn't know what was wrong. Sitting down beside his mate he quickly pulls the younger into his arms. The wet sobs and hands pushing against his chest painful. Swallowing the lump in his throat, his voice is soft as he once more asks, "Baby, what's wrong?"At the sniffle Jimin coos before wiping away the tear that falls. But as Taehyung turns further away from him his heartaches. The pillow clutched tightly to Taehyung's chest clung on to tighter. Bottom lip trembling Taehyung clutches on tighter onto the pillow in his hold. Pressing his face further into the pillow his voice cracks as he mutters, "Thought-thought you left."
Eyes wide Jimin, quicky moves forward his words reassuring as his scent quickly fills the room, "No, no I wouldn't. I just went to buy these. Its to protect us."At the sniffle, Jimin's relieved when he can finally see Taehyung. Pressing quick pecks along Taehyung's face the scent masks fall onto the bed as he wipes at the tears silently leaving their trails behind. Humming Jimin sighs when his mate crawls into his lap. The pillow falling down onto the mattress. Hugging Taehyung to him his words are soft and reassuring, "I wouldn't leave you, sweetheart. Alpha would never leave you."Pressing kiss after kiss, Jimin holds his mate close. Lightly rubbing his mates back he whispers against Taehyung's neck, "I'd never leave you.""I'm sorry."
"Don't be sorry, Taehyung. It's okay, I understand and I should have let you know I was leaving."Sighing at the light kiss pressed to his mouth, Jimin kisses back harder. His grip tightening before he's leaning back. As wide brown eyes fall down onto the scent masks Jimin feels bittersweet. Watching as Taehyung picks one of the two from the bag, Jimin bites the inside of his cheek. The mere view of Taehyung holding the scent mask bothersome. Resting his chin along Taehyung's shoulder his gaze narrow as he stares at what would hide his scent. When wide doe eyes peer up at him, his expression softens."Will...will these work?"Brushing a strand of brown hair behind his mates ear, his response is one filled with reluctance and acceptance, "I hope so, baby. But you might want to wear something of your brother's just in case, the scent mask will cover my mark and scent."At the silent nod, Jimin can't help but ask, "can you mark me?"Eyes wide Taehyung turns to look up at his alpha confused. As Jimin's cheeks flush, he doesn't utter a word until his boyfriend once more asks, "can you mark me?"Flushing himself Taehyung buries his face into Jimin's chest, his hands clutching onto the blanket tighter. Words muffled he shrinks further into himself when Jimin tells him he couldn't hear him."I-I already marked you. Vampires mark their...their mate's a little differently."Bringing his hand up to Jimin's neck, his fingers move to the two little punctures he had healed last night. As he lightly brushes against the faint punctures he smiles as he leans closer. Pressing a kiss right above his mark, Taehyung sighs at the arms tightening around him, the sheets around him falling along his hips.Lips brushing against Jimin's neck his voice deepens. The scent of cinnamon and the sound of his alphas heartbeat along with the rush of blood coursing through the other's veins enough to calm him."My mark is a little bit harder to see than yours...I'm sorry.""No, no, baby. I just. I never asked."Brows furrowing, Taehyung lightly kisses each puncture, before muttering when he realizing, "I never asked if I could mark you and I did.""Well, I'm glad you did. I just...I want to know more about how vampires marked their mates.""Do you feel anything when I touch my mark?"At the small sigh and whispered yes, Taehyung smiles.
Placing a single kiss along his bite, he's gasping as he's suddenly flipped around. Laughing at the quick kisses pressed along his neck and hands tickling his stomach Taehyung's squirming. His grin wide and his eyes scrunched in happiness at the playful growls and demands for him to give up. Baring his fangs, the flicker of red eyes has him screeching at the light bites along his neck.
○♡●Eyes trailing after Jimin he frowns. As much as he wanted to talk to the older alpha Jungkook wasn't sure how to broach the subject. It wasn't exactly one, anyone would just talk about, at least not during school for the matter, but he needed to ask Jimin if he knew anything about Jin. But he was also curious about how a relationship with Taehyung worked. While Taehyung was sweet, he was also a vampire...one who seemed to be in a relationship with a werewolf.Having noticed that Jimin was in a better mood today, Jungkook came to the decision that it was about time he stopped finding excuses. Following after Jimin his steps slowly came to a stop when they came to a dead in. Flinching at the glare Jungkook straightens himself. Straightening himself he looks Jimin in the eyes as he asks, "Can we talk?""We have nothing to talk about Jeon. I just want you to stop following me around like a lost pup.""It's important to me...please."At the hard no, Jungkook stumbles as the older alpha brushes him away. Eyes trailing after Jimin he purses his lips as the alpha gets further and further away from him. Heart pounding he doesn't think before muttering, "I know."As Jimin turns around slowly the narrowed gaze the alpha, throws at him has a shiver running down his spine.
"What?"
Feeling a brief flicker of agitation at the challenge, Jungkook can't ignore the slight fear that had begun to grow deep within him. Swallowing, he licks at his dry lips before answering, "I-I know about you and Taehyung."Within a second Jungkook's gasping as the hands wrapped around his neck begin tightening with each second that goes by. As blood-red eyes glare at him the snarls has him whining. Kicking his legs out he tries to touch the ground with his feet. Clawing at Jimins hands Jungkook's pleading, his words strained and face red."J-j-minn, hng. Pl-"Unrelenting Jimin's grip tightens the nails digging into his hands ignored as his wolfs growl grew louder. Snarling his eyes are blood red, his canines appearing and his claws slowly forming.At the sound of someone approaching Jimin lets go his eyes focused on the panting alpha."What's going on here?"As both turn, to stare at Professor Do, both wince, the quickly muttered nothing earning them a raised brow.●♡○Having mated with Taehyung, Jimin found himself thinking about the younger a lot more often. While most newly mated pairs stayed home for a week, they weren't allowed the same courtesy. In the beginning, he would have made a remark about an alpha being too needy, but now that he knew how raw their bond was he felt entirely different. The pull to go to Taehyung was so strong he could feel it burning along his skin as his soul called for his mates. All he wanted to do was stay beside him. The urge to stay by his mate and protect him almost had him leaving his house in the middle of the night. Yet the fear that if people found out held him back.He didn't want to bring unnecessary harm to the younger. Having gotten a scent mask to hide the fact that both their scents now intermingled Jimin couldn't hide the anger he felt. The faintest touch from an unmated omega against him had his wolfs fur standing on edge and the sight of hands all over Taehyung had a growl almost tearing out of his throat at the sight. Gritting his teeth Jimin ignored every part of him wanting to pull his mate away from Jackson as he watched the two from afar. Just as it began to grow overwhelming he left. Making his way down the hall, his heart ached at the laughs he hears behind him.
He was possessive of the younger and that was dangerous right now for the both of them. He wanted everyone to know Taehyung was his and that the same went both ways. Having been marked by Taehyung he knew they were bound to one another. His mating bite both reassuring for him and his mate. But still, Taehyung didn't seem as bothered with having to hide his mark as he was. The idea irked him...was it not the same for vampires as it was for werewolves he'd have to ask.
Seeing Yoongi he smiles softly. Leaning against the empty space by his hyung, he isn't given much time to prepare as he's asked, "So what did you do?"Turning to face his hyung Jimin doesn't move to ask, instead, as he leans against the wall behind him he waits. He didn't want to lie, especially not to Yoongi who has been nothing but encouraging. Yet the mere idea of two people already knowing even a fraction of his relationship with Taehyung had him feeling far more cautious. Biting the inside of his cheek he breathes in deeply, his eyes closed tightly as his mind goes back to the night at the hotel room. The small pants and whimpers with their scents mixed coming to him in waves. Eyes opening slowly Jimin shoves his hands into the pockets of his uniform to keep himself from touching the bite along his neck."No one knew where you were doing the full moon. You were gone the next day. Did you go see Taehyung?"Blinking Jimin lightly smiles, "No, I didn't go see him. I was in the forest, then went downtown."Cocking his head to the side Yoongi narrows his gaze. Unable to detect any lies he nods slowly, yet his eyes scanning the younger alpha."Why'd you go downtown?""I was bored and didn't want to go home right away."Letting out a low hum, Yoongi nods. When the bell rings they both begin to move to their next class. The matter for now settled, yet the curious glance remaining for the rest of their class.○♡○Feeling a hand gripping his arm Taehyung gasps at the feeling of lips on his neck. The fingers pulling at his scent mask familiar. As it's slipped off, the scent of cinnamon that reaches him has his tense muscles relaxing. Having been interrupted on his to the mandatory meeting in auditorium Taehyung lets himself be guided away. Stumbling his eyes widen at the bite to his neck. Glancing around the room he let's out a whimper as hands eagerly move along his body. Trembling he bares his neck, the tongue swiping along the mating bite driving him mad. Pushing back against the bulge against the swell of his ass. He couldn't help but cry out at the hand palming his member.Pressing his chest against his mates back Jimin's growling lowly. Running his nose along Taehyung's neck he places the two scent masks on the shelf of the supply closet. Biting down the column of Taehyung neck, Jimin moves his lips slowly."Jimin.""Hmmm...""Jimin we're in school."Sucking gently on his mark, Jimin mutters between kisses, "Don't care.""B-but....ah. Ji-Jiminie."Pausing in his ministrations, Jimin turns his mate around as he asks now that they were face to face, "Do you want me to stop?" before he's pressing another kiss on Taehyung's jaw."Hng...ahhh."Pulling away slightly Jimin pushes his wolf away he didn't want to hurt Taehyung. He wouldn't, his mate came first. Hands retracting he's panting, his instinct wanting him to stay by Taehyung. The need to stay by his freshly marked mate growing. Gently cradling Taehyung face Jimin asks, "do you want me to stop? I'll stop, I'll stop Taetae, all you have to do is tell me."Shivering at the kiss to his hand Jimin restrains himself, his eyes darkening and his want growing."Tae...tell me what you want?"Breath hitching at the low groan Taehyung whispers, "Y-you, I want you, Jimin."With a growl Jimin's surging forward his left arm wrapping around his mate's waist, while his right-hand braces the back of Taehyung's head. Lips pressing together he's letting out a moan, his pheromones filling the room and the small whimpers easing the demands from his wolf.○♡●Having gotten Taehyung to beg and whine as he came Jimin thrusted in one more time before following after. Seeing Taehyung heaving and sweaty brought a sense of pride in him. Burying his face in Taehyung's neck his cock twitches at the light clench around his shaft. Panting Jimin remains still. Softly whispering prasies he chuckles lowly at the small whines. Rubbing his thumb along Taehyung waist, his lips hover along his mating bite. Lips skimming above it, Jimin groans at the light tug to his hair. As the minutes go by his knot slowly begins to deflate. Gently lowering Taehyung to his feet Jimin presses
a kiss against the side of his mate's mouth before cleaning both of them up. Checking the time in his phone he lightly nods before pocketing it away. Patting and correcting his own uniform he lets out a soft sigh.
Pressing a soft kiss against swollen lips his hands wrap around the scent masks. Placing Taehyung's along with his own, their lips remain connected before he remembers they no longer had the time to spare. Pulling away Jimin unlocks the door. Straightening
Taehyung's uniform along with his own Jimin's stealing one last kiss before heading out the door.
"I'll see you later, baby."●♡●Collecting his duffle and backpack Jimin sighs as he begins to make his way out of school. Just as he crosses the street his brows furrow. Instead of going into the forest like he wanted he continued to walk down the sidewalk. Eyes flickering to all the stores his lips curl into a smile at the crowd up ahead. Moving through the crowd his apologies are swallowed by the mass of voices. Teeth gritting Jimin moves as fast as he can. The gaps growing smaller. When he comes through the other side he turns around the corner before running. As he runs he doesn't dare to look back or turn to steal a glance until he's ducking into an alley. The sight of his cousin looking around before crossing the street has him feeling angry.
'Why the hell are you following me around Chanyeol??'Lips pursed Jimin begins to head back to the forest. The route he takes different. Knowing he wouldn't be able to see his mate today because the younger was grounded Jimin made his way home. Unlike most days he finds the silence at home odd. Smiling Jimin muses it's because usually when he arrives back home most nights it's late. Pulling out his phone he smiles at the latest message.Little cub
🐯Jin
is making me cook dinner. I
don't
know what to cook...do you think
ramen
would be fine?8:15 p.m.Just as he goes to answer there's a knock at the door. Sighing Jimin moves to a stand as he makes his way over he's typing out a reply to his mate. When he sees Jungkook standing before him his mood darkens. Just as he's about to slam the door shut the plea and sight of the younger dropping to his knees has him hesitating."Please, Jimin...I - i just want to talk.""Get up."As wide eyes peer up at him his thoughts drift to Taehyung."Why in the world would I talk to you?""Jim-""You threatened him," gaze narrowing Jimin's grip tightens on the door as he hisses, "do you have any idea what they would do to him?""N-no, but-""If you're expecting to blackmail me, I hope you're ready for a fight Jeon. I'm not going to let you be the reason - something happens to him.""No! No, I just want to talk, I would never hurt Taehyung. Never, I promise."Once on his feet, Jungkook flushes, "I didn't mean to make you think I would...I just wanted to talk to you and you were leaving."At the raised brow he continues, "Jin, is my mate and he hates me. I just I wanted to know if you knew why or if there's anything about him that you know.""Why would I know anything about him?"Before either male could speak the sound of a cough behind him has Jimin turning around. Seeing his father he feels that familiar twitch, smiling widely he reaches for his coat before muttering, "Hey, dad.""Am I interrupting?""I forgot I made plans with Jungkook. We have an assignment to finish."At his father's nod he shoves Jungkook off their porch. As the younger alpha stumbles Jimin doesn't spare him a single glance. It's only when they are at one of the nearest parks and once they are both sure that no one was around that he turns to talk with the other."I promise I won't tell anyone...and it's not right."Raising a brow Jimin's silent."You guys having to hide. It's wrong, you shouldn't have to. Yours allowed to love who you want, it shouldn't matter."Sighing Jimin feels relieved, smiling wearily he mutters, "I don't know anything about Jin, but that doesn't mean I can't ask Taehyung."At the wide hopeful gaze and smile, Jimin scoffs. Pulling his phone out he mutters, "I'll check if I can call, he got in trouble."Laughing Jungkook takes a step closer to Jimin.
As the younger alpha watches Jimin, he keeps himself from asking why. As much as he wanted to ask how his relationship with Taehyung worked, he knew he couldn't. The topic was a sensitive one, not only to Jimin, but such relationship often ended in a tragedy. Instead, as he watches Jimin, he feels anger at the unfairness before clearing his mind.
Little cub
🐯
Yeah,
you can.
I'm
in
my room.
Both of
them
are busy right now.
10:17 p.m.
As soon as he hears the soft greeting Jimin's smiling. His gaze fond, and voice softening, "Hey, baby."Flushing Jungkook looks away, the sudden change in Jimin making his feel like an intruder. Not wanting to make the other alpha uncomfortable he takes a few steps away, yet the voice on the other side is loud and clear.
"
I miss you, minnie.
"
"I miss you too, baby. Miss you so much."Heart aching Jimin's grip tightens on his phone. Tilting his head back he presses him further against the back of the tree he had decided to recline on.
"
D-did something happen?"
"No, no, baby I'm fine. Just...I was wondering do you know Jungkook?""Jeon Jungkook? The...the cute alpha?"Brow twitching Jimin swallows a growl as he turns to glare at Jungkook who immediately raises his hands and furthers the distance between them. Taking in a deep breath he replies, "yeah, him."
"
Yes. He-he got the werewolves in my class to leave me alone. He was really nice. Sometimes he'll talk to me in class."
Turning to look at the younger alpha Jimin feels himself flush."Jin's his mate."
"Really
?
Jin
hasn't said anything.
"
Seeing Jungkook deflate Jimin frowns."Do you know if Jin likes Jungkook?"
"
I'm
not sure.
He's
complaining about him to
Namjoon
right now...
I
think. Something about him trying to scent him on the full moon or something. I think
Jin
said he bit his tail?
"
Turning to look questioning at Jungkook the flush and sputtering is his answer.
"
Hyung
likes to cook and well he's been wanting to buy this recipe book but he
hasn't
been able to find it. Maybe
Jungkook
might know where to get it.
"
"Yeah, that might make Jin happy right? Could you text me the name of the book so I can give it to him."
"Okay."
"Thank you so much, baby."At the small laugh, Jimin's smiling.
"Bye, minnie. I'll see you tomorrow."
Softly whispering a wish goodnight, Jimin sighs before turning to look at Jungkook.
"Thank you, for looking after him."Gaze widening Jungkook nods, "Of course."Gaze flickering to the ground, Jimin's startled when his phone goes off. Handing his phone over to Jungkook he's silent as he watches the younger type in the name of the book into his own phone. Once he has his phone in his hand, Jimin wishes the other luck before making his way back home. Jungkook's promise that he wouldn't say a word reassuring for the moment, yet the fear that someone else might find out at the back of his mind.Buried deep into his bedsheets Jimin's mind drifts off to Taehyung, just as he begins to fall asleep he reminds himself,
'For now we'll keep our relationship a secret, but one day, Taehyung everyone will know.'
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The fear that had coiled around him was one the young alpha had never felt before. The sudden pounding of his heart and his mind screaming at him to move, to protect his mate driving him into action. As his fist collides with the other werewolves the snarls that reach his ears has him letting out one of his own. Bodies moving against one another the pain that bloomed was one he ignored. Standing above the fallen alpha Jimin took a menacing step forward. Teeth bared his eyes narrow at the others directly across from him. Gaze daring he lets out a huff as they scramble
to take their fallen friend. Shoulders tense he doesn't turn around to look at Taehyung until they are far from sight.
As he took in the sharp gasps and trembling of his mate, the anger that followed had his control wavering. Yet at the soft pleas, he relented from chasing after them, yet the anger of his wolf remained. The swirl of emotions that began to pile on him slowly drowning him the longer he tried to ignore it.
Body tense, the gentle hands clinging to him in their home has him relaxing. Shuddering Jimin pulls his mate closer, hands trembling his grip tightens. The soft heartbeat that he hears grounding him
. His thoughts kept from spilling as he tries to tame the beast within that demanded for him to take action. Eyes flashing red,
Jimin
doesn't
dare to think what might just happen the next time someone decides to confront them on the street.
Pulling Taehyung closer he hastily presses their lips together. The kiss sloppy yet desperate. Growling lowly Jimin pushes the fight as far away from his mind as he can. They were no longer kids in a world of adults who refused to understand them...instead they lived in one that tried to destroy what they held and remind them that what they had wasn't right. Letting Taehyung take the lead Jimin decided that like when they were younger
he would try to keep the both of them from drowning. They would
just have
to hold out for a while longer.
○♡●
As the door closed behind him Taehyung quickly made his way to where he could hear Jimin moving
around their kitchen. Rushing towards his alpha he barley gave him anytime to brace himself before throwing himself into his arms. Gripping tightly onto cotton, Taehyung's lower lip trembled. Refusing to answer the questions asked, he pressed
himself closer. The harsh words from the day and glares having taken its toll. Pulling back slightly his gaze locks with concerned doe eyes. Smiling his voice is low as he whispers, "I missed you Jimin."
At the relieved sigh guilt surfaces. Tucking his face into Jimin's nape he softly digs his fingers into his alpha's clothes. Soaking in the warm embrace and peppered kisses, Taehyung reassured himself that eventually, everything would get better.
Everything would be worth it. He was worth it.
●♡○
As they fell it wasn't like they said. It
wasn't
weightless and
they
couldn't
hear the whistling past their
ears
. There wasn't a swarm of darkness swallowing them. Instead, it was like a constant loop,
everyday
the
same. The stereotypes, the disgusted gazes and snide remarks often a part of their days.
The colors of the world as bright as before and the sound of everyday life loud and clear yet the pressuring feeling on their chests and the distance
between
them was much worse.
The longing
and
heartache growing the longer society
kept
them apart and the more apparent it made their views on them.
For a while they remained helpless. Drowning they gasped for air, their wish to be free and desire to love one
another
just within reach yet the fear for the other keeping them rooted in place. As much as they wanted to move they couldn't, it wouldn't be long before they completely
drowned.
○●♡●○Quietly slipping out of his home Minho, glanced back once. Not seeing any of his relatives he let out a sigh of relief. The fear that they might have been catching on slowly vanishing yet a part of him remaining cautious.'I'm almost there. Once everything falls into place everything will be right once more.'As he walked down the sidewalk the weight of the book he had managed to sneak out of his great grandmothers room was one he didn't feel ashamed about. Lips pursed he began to run through the list of ingredients he had looked over. Pulling out his phone he quickly types them down into his notes before pocketing it away. Knowing that he couldn't put it off any longer Minho could only hope that he could find everything he needed after school. While he had most of the materials need to undo the spell the ones he had yet to find took time to locate. It wasn't like he could go where his family usually went for if he did it wouldn't be long before they came to him with questions.Groaning Minho glanced once more over his shoulder, biting his lower lip his hands slightly trembled. It wouldn't be long before the next full moon would come and Minho knew the sooner he undid the spell the better. Sighing he turned down the block. He would have to keep an eye on his great grandmother who had been acting strange as of late. Leaving at odd hours during the night and her growing agitation a red flag. Steps faltering Minho remains silent as he states at the three figures entering the doors of the school. Hearing Namjoon's laugh and seeing Jin fret over Taehyung had him feeling uneasy.
'Something's wrong.'Quietly muttering a spell, the sight of his grandmother's spell breaking has worry growing, along with the taint within her magic. Hands curling into fists, he ignores the urge to follow after the Kim brothers and tell them.
'What good would it do? I can't worry them about what if's...not when I can't figure out what's happened.'Making his way over to his friends, Minho's strained smile remained unnoticed.
○●♡●○Gaze locked on his younger brother Namjoon remained rooted in place. Hands clenching tightly he took in a deep breath. Fingers twitching he refrained from calling out to Jin. While a part of him knew it would be best if they dealt with it together, the stress he had seen in his older brother kept him from reaching out.
With Taehyung out of view he quickly slipped out his phone. Gaze narrowing at the message he pinched the bridge of his nose before making his way to fix everything he could for now.
How
did
he find out? No one knew except for Taehyung?Ignoring the bell that rings above him Namjoon slips into the empty classroom. Crossing his arms over his chest he reminds himself to remain calm, he couldn't let him know how much this affected him. As minutes go by the sound of the door opening had him straightening. Gaze narrowing Namjoon resists the urge to bare his fangs. As the other alpha moves to stand before him his voice is even as he asks,"how did you get my number Chanyeol?"At the wide grin and shrug he doesn't dare to move. If any of the rumors were true, Chanyeol didn't fight fair. Quickly glancing around the lack of other wolves is reassuring. He couldn't risk letting the other have an advantage over him, not when his brothers could end up in trouble. Gaze once more returning to Chanyeol, Namjoon glances him over before he's cocking his head at the lack of words.
"Aren't you curious Namjoon?"Refusing to answer the slight annoyance he catches has him hoping the other didn't know. That the message from before was merely a bluff and nothing more."Don't you want to know what I learned? It's very interesting you know. I think a lot of people would be angry you know. They might just end up killing the three of you."Heart skipping a beat Namjoon kept himself from reacting.
He
doesn't know.
Chanyeol
is lying. We've been careful, not even Jin knows.Sneering Chanyeol takes a step forward as he growls out, "How do you think people are going to feel when they learn that your baby brother has a bounty of his head?"Eyes widening Namjoon doesn't get the chance to say anything as the other continues. His wolf howling and the urge to rip out the older wolf's neck strong.
I
can't let him tell anyone else! My fault, this is my fault."Not only did that filthy blood sucker piss off the witches but the hunters! Really?"Lips curling into a wide smile Chanyeol whispers just as they are an inch away from each other, "Do you know what the council would do to him if they find out? Not only did he endanger the vampires but he had to drag the werewolves."Rage and guilt surfacing Namjoon rushes forward. Hands curling around the others neck he slams the older alpha against the nearest wall. Growling as he bares his fangs the nails digging into his hands is ignored. The pain blooming going unnoticed as he loses himself to the memory of the day his parents died. The stench of blood, the anger and pain fighting for dominance and the pleas for forgiveness loud in his ears. Tightening his hold Namjoon ignores the whimpers that fill the air. The red face before him slowly turning purple. Just as Chanyeol begins to slowly fall unconscious the thought that flickers through his mind has him gasping.Pulling his hands away quickly his eyes remain wide as he stares at the unconscious alpha along the ground. Quickly making his way out of the room Namjoon is taking in shaky breaths. Trembling he rushes out the nearest door. Once outside he let's himself slump against a wall. Digging his nails into the cold brick wall tears begin to fall. Gasping the guilt once more resurfaces along with the memory of the dead hunters that had killed his parents. Whimpering his apology remains unheard along with the second slaughter of the hunters further condemning his brother who had taken the blame for his actions."I'm sorry,
Taehyung. I'm sorry, so sorry."
Hyung
? Na-Namjoon-hyung...d-don't worry. It's okay. I'll fix it. I'll fix it.
It wasn't you, it was me. I did it. I did it.
I'll fix this.
●♡●The feeling of someone staring at him kept him from relaxing. Stumbling Taehyung didn't dare to look around. He knew who was watching him. Licking at his chapped lips he once more resumed to make his way to his next class. After this one he'd get to eat lunch with Jackson before having Professor Park's class. While he was happy Jimin was in his next class after this one Taehyung knew they wouldn't be able to talk. They couldn't.
Wetting his lips Taehyung tried to turn down the next hall yet just before he could a werewolf bumped into him. Apology slipping past his lips he stiffened as another appeared to his left. Breathing quickening the tight grip around his arms has him tensing. At the low growl he doesn't dare to move. At the scent that reacesh his nose, he frowns. Stumbling as he's shoved forward the sight of Chanyeol has fear surfacing.At times like these Taehyung can't help but feel angry. Angry at himself for not standing up for himself like he should and angry at those who went after him. But as quick as the anger came it left. He knew that even if he wanted to defend himself that in the end, he'd be the one to receive the blame. Vampires, often took the punishments and a hybrid like him couldn't do much.Eyes wide Taehyung recoils away from Chanyeol. At the growls and amber eyes he stiffens. Hearing laughter behind him he can only remain still. Aware of the pool behind him he doesn't like the sudden thought that comes to mind.
'Chanyeol wouldn't do it would he?'As he's pulled forward the sight of silver cuffs has him already feeling unease. While they wouldn't hurt him Taehyung knew something was different about these ones. The symbols along the silver ones he had never seen before. Eyes squinting nothing comes to mind. Carefully watching as leather gloves are slipped on he doesn't dare to move. Not when he was surrounded by too many werewolves. When they are snapped on Taehyung doesn't scream. The pain many would feel nonexistent. Gulping he bites at his lower lip. The silence that greets those before him angering Chanyeol the longer he shows no sign of discomfort.
Yet the weight around his wrist couldn't stop the sense of irony he felt at the situation unfolding. Winching as he's tugged forward Taehyung glances down at the silver tightly wrapped and digging into his skin. Pulling at the chain his brows furrow when they don't break.
Standing before the edge of swimming pool in their school he frowns. Taehyung knew he couldn't die from this at least not permanently. But he'd die and then come back to life over, and over again. Whining he tries to move away but at the harsh yanking to his hair he holds still.
Body trembling he flinches at the hand nearing his face. Gasping as claws sink and drag along his neck he's crying out. Yelping he tries to pull away only from other hands to grip tightly onto him. At the harsh laugh he takes a slight step to the side, his eyes wide as he tries to glance around."Do you have it?""Pff, of course I do?"At the loud thunk, he turns. Seeing a weight he's confused until he sees a charm on it.
'H-how did they get a
witch
to help?'"Isn't he going to be able to move?""No, the witch made sure the vampire wouldn't be able to. Only a werewolf would be able to take it off."Trying to get away Taehyung is screaming as they shove him into the ground. Kicking his legs out he's hit repeatedly across the face. The curses and claws digging into his skin only fueling the fear that continues to grow. Once they manage to hold him still he;s harshly dragged back before the pool. Eyes burning Taehyung refuses to let himself cry, he wasn't about to let them see him cry. As the weight is attached to a chain then his cuffs Taehyung can't help the stinging in his eyes as he's pushed in. As he falls time seems to slow down until he's swallowed. The chlorine and cold water quickly greeting him. Moving to kick his legs his eyes clench shut when he realizes they had chained them as well.As he falls slowly to the bottom it gets harder and harder for him to see. Lungs burning as he gasps for air, his heart pounds loudly and fast. Kicking his legs out Taehyung chokes on mouthfuls of water his heart slowing down until it comes to a harsh stop. Eyes glazing over he remains still. Body floating he remains chained at the bottom of the pool. Minutes tick by before he's gasping. Eyes wide his lungs burn, screaming and writhing the flurry of bubbles keep him from seeing yet the darkness at the bottom keeping him from seeing anything at all. Yanking at his arms he remains in place, the silver chains digging further into his skin and spilling blood as the gashes deepen. Body slowing down his eyes flutter to a close, brown locks moving with the water, his body is weightless as his heart once more stops.
His last thought one filled with agony and full of pleas for help.
What did I do wrong? Someone please, I don't want to die again.
●♡●Hands stuffed in his pockets Jimin frowns. Turning on his heel he makes his way out of the courtyard when he doesn't see Taehyung. When he had gone to eat lunch he couldn't ignore the fact that he couldn't catch the fruity scent that belonged to his mate. Despite asking Yoongi, it was clear to him that Taehyung hadn't gone to the cafeteria. Sighing Jimin once more peers into both the courtyard and cafeteria before he's moving down the hall. Shoulders slumping he pouts at the thought of his mate was eating somewhere else.Just as he's about to go to class his steps come to a stop. Something felt wrong, the slight fear he could feel faint. Hands moving to his chest he turns around and apologizes to those he bumps into as he begins to look for his mate once he realized what he felt wasn't him. Hands clenching tightly above his heart he gives out a sharp gasp. The feeling of something breaking having him stumbling.
'Somethings wrong. What could have happened now? Did the
witch
come earlier?'
Just as he's about to turn Jimin ducks at the loud laughter. Seeing Chanyeol leaving the pool area his feeling darkens. Waiting until his cousin left he rushes into the room. Not seeing anyone he frowns, his nerves jumbled. Lips pursed just as he begins to make to go to the rooms further in the back he freezes. His wolfs growls loud.Turning to stare down at the pool.
'He wouldn't.'Backpack falling to the ground he feels torn. Eyes red, Jimin pulls off his sweater before diving down. As he swims down to the bottom whatever conversation he could hear before now faded away. The words muffled until they are completely gone. At the quick blur of red, he heads in that direction.Right hand outstretched he tries to feel around only to gasp in surprise at the sudden force pushing him away. Hands clamping over his mouth, his lungs begin to burn. Vision blurring he chokes on the mouthful of water he takes in at the harsh hit to his gut. Moving back towards where Taehyung was he grips tightly onto his mate. Trying to lift Taehyung up he's surprised when he can't.Feeling panicked he pulls his mate close. The arms and legs kicking at him making it harder for him to hold his boyfriend and help him. As his lungs cry out of air Jimin let's go and swims a backup. When he breaks through water he's cursing and coughing. Pinching he brushes away at his bangs before shaking his head to clear his mind. Taking a much-needed gulp of air he dives back down. Hands moving down the chain along Taehyung's arms he pulls at the cuffs until they break. The pain he felt dulling once he is no longer touching silver. Trying to soothe his mate who kept thrashing he tried to hurry faster.Following the chains around the younger's legs, he frowns at the weight he touches. Seeing the soft glow of green, the characters slowly come into view. Gritting his teeth he rips off the charm before moving to the chains and breaking them. Hands burning he feels a brief flicker of relief. Pulling Taehyung towards him Jimin swims up. When they break water Jimin's biting his lower lip when Taehyung remains still. Grabbing onto the ledge he places Taehyung on before following after. Slowly moving around his boyfriend Jimin slips his arms under Taehyung's arms. Glancing over his shoulder he slowly growls. Moving his mate away from the edge of the pool Jimin moves brown bangs away as he mutters, "Baby?"Just as his hands move to his mate's chest he moves away at the harsh coughs and gasping. Eyes wide he's letting out a relieved sigh. Shoulders slumping his eyes soften before the scent of fear fills him.Curling in on himself Taehyung stiffens at the hand on his back until he realizes its Jimin. The gentle touch and scent comforting. Leaning into his boyfriend he's breathing in deeply."Taehyung, baby did you want to go to the nurse?"Shaking his head Taehyung just clenches onto the shirt sticking to the other male. Body trembling he can't help the tears that fall."N-no, I'll be okay. I just need a few minutes."Frowning Jimin nods, before turning to glare at the doors.
'I'm
going to make you regret touching him
Chanyeol.'Growls abruptly coming to a stop he blinks at the light kiss to his cheek. Glancing down the sight of wide doe eyes has him pausing. Pulling Taehyung closer he can't help but look him over. Gripping lightly onto his mates wrist the sight of teared flesh has his eyes changing colors and nose flaring. The scent of blood fighting with the chlorine scent. Making sure to keep his hold gentle Jimin tries to focus on the male in his hold. Body relaxing he strains his ears to catch the words uttered."Jimin...don't, please, just don't.""What?""You have that look in your eyes.""But-""Don't, please. Do it for me. I don't want you getting hurt."Lips parting in protest Jimin groans before nodding. Pulling Taehyung up, he collects their bags along with his sweater. Making their way to the door he hands everything to his mate before leaning forward and pressing a kiss to the tip of his nose. As much as he wanted to stay with Taehyung and take care of him, Jimin knew he couldn't right now. He'd have to wait for when school and practice were over. They had to be careful."Better go change, yeah?""I will. You do too."When they part ways Jimin ignores Chanyeol's questions about why he had changed his uniform. As the day went by Jimin made sure that his cousin and friends had a hell of a practice. After he'd be able to make sure Taehyung was alright and he needed to know exactly what happened.○♡○With Friday having approached so quickly Taehyung made sure to stay as close to Jackson as he could. Keeping the incident from his brothers and Jackson proved to be difficult the memory and pain of dying over and over again coming back when he least expected it. By the time school was over he had successfully avoided Chanyeol and his friend. While the hostility Jackson had shown the werewolves wast new, the intensity was along with the fact that Bam Bam was being ignored.Sitting underneath where he usually met Jimin, his eyes brightened once they landed on the alpha. Scrambling to his feet Taehyung throws himself at the other once within reach. Gripping tightly onto his boyfriend, he twists his hands into cotton, his eyes stinging at the sweet words whispered.
Shuddering Jimin slowly wraps his arms around his mate, hands trembling his grip tightens. Breathing in deeply the sweet scent of strawberries, he exhales in relief. The steady sound of Taehyung's heartbeat reassuring his wolfs restlessness when they had to leave the younger after the incident in the pool. Having briefly mentioned what had happened to Taehyung to Jungkook, Jimin was grateful that the other alpha had begun to spend more time around his mate between classes.
Letting Taehyung tug him along the path they always followed Jimin gave his whole attention to his mate. Listening carefully to the story being told he laughed for the most part, before he suddenly began to realize something. As the ugly feeling in his chest grows, Jimin desperately tries to keep the words from escaping. Yet at the bright smile along Taehyung's lips as he continues on with his story of what Jackson had done, he can't help it. The interaction he had seen in the hall bothering not only him but his wolf.
'How many times has Jackson scented him?'
Rolling his eyes, Jimin huffs as he bitterly asks, "It doesn't matter to you does it?"Pausing mid sentence Taehyung's eyes widen as he turns to look at Jimin. Coming to a stop he frowns as he asks, "What are you talking about?"Growling Jimin leans forward and jabs his finger along the scent mask along his neck, "This! You don't care about this!"Flinching Taehyung's gaping as Jimin begins to growl. The growing anger alarming.
What did I do? Why are you mad at me Jimin?"You don't even seem to care. It's all I can think about. I hate that no one knows your mine. I don't like Jackson's hands on you or anyone else's. But you - you don't even seem to even care."Chest heaving Jimin's eyes bleed red. Jealously and hurt growing tears blur his vision at the silent question on his mind.
Does he even want me? Jackson is always there."You just laugh and hug him back. You let him scent you like he's your mate. You don't care and-and that just drives me mad. An-"Mouth snapping shut Taehyung digs his nails into his hand as he focuses on Jimin. Feeling that familiar itch he doesn't realize he's moved forward until he has Jimin pressed against a tree and has ripped off his scent mask. Burying his face in his boyfriends neck he's panting, his fangs aching as he asks
between clenched teeth, "how can you think I don't care?"Mouth drying Jimin fails to find any words. Goosebumps forming the hands clinging on him tighten."I have to remind myself constantly not to take it off or look at you to long."Gripping tightly to his mate, Taehyung trembles, his words coming out rushed as he tries to explain, "I love you, Jimin...and I-I'm not good with words. I don't want Jackson, I want you. I'll always want you. I talk about Jackson a lot because he's my friend."Cheeks flushing Jimin looks away, "I'm sorry you shouldn't have to apologize. I just-I miss you and-""I miss you too. A-are we okay?""Yeah, we are."Pressing a kiss to Taehyung's forehead Jimin's gasping at the lips pressing to his. Kissing back Jimin let out a groan. The brush of their lips addicting. Chasing after sweet lips he's shivering at the kisses along his neck. Gasping as fangs pierce his skin, Jimin's tilts his head back. Arms tightening, his breathing grows heavier as Taehyung drinks from him. Relieved Taehyung had taken his words seriously he lets his mate take as much as he needed.
Pulling away Taehyung smiles sheepish at the soft smile directed his way. As lips press gently against his own again he forgets about the nightmares that kept him awake at night and about the threats he had received.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The memories were all she had left, and while everyone seemed to be moving on she couldn't. A part of her was afraid that if she did the little girl that she saw grow up would die all over again. The pain remained despite all the time that had passed. The memories of her granddaughter all she had left along with the burning hatred of the wolves who had taken her away so abruptly.
●♡○
The burning in his veins wasn't new, it was one he was familiar with. Yet a part of it felt new. The desire much more intense along with the heat. Heart pounding the young alpha find himself trembling. Hands shaking he can't help but growl hi emotion all over the place. It isn't until he realizes why he feels so riled up that a part of him calm. Relieved the laughter that leaves him has him smiling. At the thought of his mate everything settles down for a moment.
○●♡●○Silently her eyes remain locked on the male before her. As the younger looked around the feeling of hatred for his kind grew. The slight fear and suspicion in his eyes satisfying as the screams of her lost granddaughter's soul haunted her. Tears falling down her cheeks, Kim Yeonja remained silent, her hand clutching tightly onto the curtains of the living room as she watched the young male chase after his older brothers.
Body trembling the young female werewolf responsible flashed before her eyes along with all the dead witches whose souls had called out for justice. Magic stirring she takes in deep breaths. Closing her eyes shut, Yeonja doesn't move to harm the vampire vanishing from view. Hatred growing she vowed that next week she would undo the curse. She had to prove to her coven that like the rest this one would bring nothing but pain.Seeing the soul of the young male conflicted underneath her lips pull into a smile. The darkness of the boys soul heavy as the lust of blood continued to grow. Surprised at the dominance and splitting of the male's soul a part of her felt a heavy weight settle in her chest. Both werewolf and vampire split in half and destroying the boy apart.
vision flashing before her eyes she recoils at the scene that plays out.Hands twitching Taehyung
let's
out a pained growl. Bringing his hands
up
along his throat the low voice demanding for blood grows, trembling he rises shakily to his feet. The sound of blood rushing through
Jin
and Namjoon's veins only making it harder for him to
remain
in control. Slipping out of the
house
he quickly makes his way to the forest. Glancing around once he's sure no one was around Taehyung
let's
out a searing scream filled with anguish as his body grows hotter and his throat tightens.As the quiet whispers grow that drinking from his brothers wouldn't hurt he doesn't heart the sound of feet pounding along the ground. Eyes dulling his gaze falls to his hands the claws there startling. Seeing a wisp of black he flinches. Eyes
wide
he finds himself staring up at himself all clad in black. Unlike his own eyes these were red, the blood running down
his
mouth only worsening
the
sight of his smile.Frozen in place Taehyung is gasping at the hands wrapping around his neck. Kicking his
legs
out his heart races the claws digging
into
his neck
hurting
and cutting off his ability to breathe.Stumbling
Jimin
huffs as he makes his
way
closer to the Kim house.
It's only
when he cam smell blood that he freezes. Eyes
widening
he turns around, the scent of
his
mate's mixed with the blood filling him with dread. Following after the scent his heart stops at the sight of Taehyung clawing out his own throat. The blood spilled around him soaking into everything. Rushing forward he's screaming his movements frantic as he
prays
Taehyung's hand away and applys pressure.Frantic Jimin's asking his mate to
stay
with him, but as
one
heart beat disappears he feels the bond break. The
howl
of his follow echoing loud in his head as he screams at the dull brown eyes gazing
tirelessly
over his shoulder. Pulling Taehyung's body into his arms he's crying, the tears falling down his cheeks mingling
with
the
blood. As the sun vanishes and night descends he makes his way slowly to the Kim house, placing his mate right on the front porch he turns around.Gaze lifting red eyes focus on the house nearest to them. Bones breaking, fur grows out, it isn't until a black wolf stands in the human's place that a piercing howl fills the air. Growling lowly the is moving from one house to another
blood
spilling
and
staining its maw as he kills those filled with magic for the ache in his heart at the loss of his mate.Gasping her eyes are wide as she tries to recall how the male looked. The fear of the past once more repeating itself making it hard for her to think. At the memory of red eyes her heart races, the low growls haunting her but the eyes of the dead male she cursed remaining. Turning around Yeonja didn't notice her grandson watching her. The determined look and vials in his hands going unnoticed.
●♡●With the days having gone by Jimin was relieved that no one had caught on. Thumbing at the scent mask just below his uniform he let's out a groan. As of late he hadn't been feeling the best. The lack of sleep not helping him. His anger easily provoked, and his body burning. Wiping at his brow Jimin growls lowly before pushing himself away from the wall he was leaning against. Pulling out his phone his eyes twitch at the time.
'Shit, classes are going to start soon.'Ignoring the voices calling out his name, along with his teammates asking if he wanted to hang out after school Jimin keeps to himself. Making his way down the abandon hall, Jimin leans against the nearest wall. The heat coiling inside him was painful, unbelievably painful. Wiping at the sweat gathering along is forehead, Jimin lets out a whine. Spreading across his entire body the young alpha felt that familiar ache. The burning heat consuming the more time went by. Growling Jimin's cursing, his anger growing until he suddenly realizes what's happening.
'I'm in rut.'Gasping Jimin lets out a low moan, the desire growing in waves.
'Taehyung, Taehyung, Taehyung.'Thinking about his mate he could feel himself hardening. Groaning, Jimin stumbles as he digs his nails into the wall. Breathing in harshly, he's startled at the possessive want and urge to mate. He wanted him. Wanted the smell of strawberries and cinnamon around him.
Wanted Taehyung's heat surrounding his cock. Wanted to be able to wrap himself around his mate and hold him close as he slept. Letting out a shuddering breath Jimin slowly makes himself to the janitor closet he sees down the end. At the sound of footsteps approaching his pace quickens. Fingers running along his scent mask he lets out a huff. Just as he slips through and the door closes, voices sound clearly. Slumping against the bared wall, Jimin lets out a groan before slipping off his coat and unbuttoning his shirt. Throwing them aside he tilts his head back.
Relieved at the cool air hitting his skin, Jimin quietly mutters under his breath, "Shit."○♡○Making his way down the hall Taehyung was surprised at the calling of his name. Eyes widening he quickly turns around, his heart racing at the thought of being surrounded again. Seeing Minho the slight feeling of unease disappears, making his way over Taehyung can't help but smile. Sighing at the welcoming embrace he slowly pulls back. Glancing down Taheyung slowly takes the box extended to him. Lips parting he glances between his friend and the box. It isn't until Minho tells him to go ahead that he carefully opens it.
Confused his eyes narrow at the various colored vials that come into view.
"You should probably put that in your locker for now. Take it home after school.""Minho-hyung...what are they for?"Biting his lower Lip Minho pulls the two vials from his pocket. Holding them out he waits.
Gently taking the vials Taehyung listens carefully. Glancing around Minho whispers, "You have to drink one everyday. The spell my grandmother used is too strong.""Y-you can't break it?""I can't not without you.""W-what do you mean?""The spell...its breaking but without her undoing it I won't be able to do much. She plans on undoing it soon. So I made sure I made enough of these.""Why is she?""I can't-I can't explain it, but once she does you'll have sometime before she curses you again, but these." Tapping on the corks Minho doesn't utter a word until Taehyung is looking at him, "They won't let her know that it won't work. They'll keep her from cursing you anymore. You'll feel bound but it'll all be up to you. You have to want to break it, the original curse for your brothers, Jimin but most importantly you.""I-I can't.""You can! You already started it Taehyung.
I know you can do it."Unsure Taehyung slightly trembles, before he asks, "What do I do with these?"Looking at the two in Taehyung's hold, Minho replies, "This is how we start undoing the curse. You said you didn't like the voice right?" At the nod Minho smiles, "Well, I figured out what that is. It's a curse meant to form negative emotions into a tormentor. It's meant to hurt you, Taehyung. But this one," pointing to the green vial, "is going to stop that. It'll undo the curse and keep it from coming back to hurt you."Nodding Taehyung asks about the other, "And the blue one?""That's going to let you begin to break the curse along with keeping you safe from anything she might do."
She's going to be angry.
Overwhelmed Taehyung pulls Minho into a hug. Whispering into his friends neck, he feels a flicker of hope. After they parted ways Taehyung made sure to drink both the vials in his hand before placing the box in his locker. Once he was sure it wouldn't fall out if he opened it again he pulls out his phone. Quickly typing out a message to Jimin he feels confused at the lack of greeting. Carefully walking around his classmates he sends another message before heading towards Jackson. Tilting his head to the side Taehyung brings his hand up to his chest. Excusing himself he lets himself be guided by feeling along. The tension easing with each step he takes forward.Having followed the bond to his mate Taehyung found himself frowning at the janitor door before him. With all his text messages having gone unanswered his worry grew. While he wasn't a werewolf he could feel a flicker of their bond. With what little he knew Taehyung was feeling unsure. Glancing around to make sure no one followed him he's quickly gripping onto the handle. Pulling the door open slowly and making his way in the sight of Jimin pumping his own cock had him breathing in deeply. The strong scent of cinnamon and heavy pants filling the air arousing. Seeing the lust filled brown eyes peering at him he didn't hesitate to invade the older's space. The door shutting softly behind him having him gasping at the overwhelming scent of cinnamon. Carefulling tucking himself nd zipping up his pants Jimin lets out a growl, the desire once more surfacing at how close Taehyung was."Jimin."Hands gripping onto Jimin, Taehyung's mouth goes dry. The whisper of his name muttered against his neck. Eyes widening at the heat radiating off his mate, he's immediatley concerned. Pulling the at the red sweater vest Taehyung was wearing, Jimin presses his lips against the younger's. His mouth eager as he licks and bites, with the sweater in his hold he moves until his fingers curl around the hem. Pulling it up urgently he let's it fall once it off and over Taehyung's head before beginning to undo the button up shirt. As soon as his hand falls on soft tan skin Jimin swallows a whine at the hands tugging harshly on his hair.Pulling over his own shirt Jimin resists the urge to take his mate immediately. Just being so close to his mate felt good. Swallowing Taehyung's whimpers Jimin let's out a grunt.Panting Taehyung detaches their lips. His gasp loud as he tries to catch his breath, seeing red eyes he confused. Yet before he can ask Jimin mouth is once more against his. The kiss unlike the previous one gentle, almost chaste. Groaning at the soft bite to his lower lip, Taehyung is pressed against the wall behind him.
At the feeling of hands lightly pushing against his chest Jimin moves back his eyes wide and concern appearing. Eyes blinking rapidly, the sudden fog lifts for a moment as he stares into concerned doe eyes. The tint of red dulling as he gathers himself and his thoughts.
"Jimin...what's wrong?""I-I'm in rut."Hearing Taehyung's breath hitch Jimin flushes as he looks away. Sighing as delicate hands cup his face Jimin rests his forehead against his mate. Wrapping his arms carefully around Taehyung he leans in further, his heart pounding and blush growing.
"Why didn't you tell me earlier?""Didn't know...I don't get them this early. Usually I stay at home. I think..."Brushing away a stray lock Taehyung doesn't rush Jimin, instead he offers a small smile. Eyes fluttering open Jimin flushes, before whispering, "You. I-all I can think about is you. I want to hold you hand and kiss you.""You...you got it because of me?"Nodding Jimin shivers at the light kisses pressed along his face.
"I can help you.""Shit. Taehyung, no don't say that.""But I want to.""No, iImig-"Cutting Jimin off Taehyung shakes his head quickly. Pressing a kiss to the corner of Jimin's mouth he's quick to reassure the other, "You wont hurt me. I know you wont. Now just shut up and kiss me. Maybe we can cuddle after school?"Smiling Jimin is quick to lean forward and capture Taehyungss mouth with his. His hands firm as he trails up and down the younger's spine.
"I'd like that. Maybe we can watch something on my phone."When he hears the first bell ring Jimin whines before pulling away. Eyes darkening when they land on a flustered Taehyung he's quick to collect his mate's shirt and sweater. Handing them over his apology for losing control of his wolf is a whisper. Despite being reassured Jimin continues to apologize for kissing him so impulsively. Watching as Taehyung leaves Jimin quickly begins to collect himself. Sending a quick text to his mate, he can't help but wonder.
'Would Taehyung want to pend my rut with me?'○●♡●○Slowly as the classes went by Jimin began to grow impatient. All he could feel was the desire to have Taehyung close. The need to breed and fuck him clouding his mind as he snaps at another omega who bumps into him. Squeezing his eyes shut his fingers run through his hair before he's lightly touching at the scent mask. Squeezing his eyes shut he feels shame grow in him, the sudden possessiveness bothering him. As much as he wanted to mate with Taehyung another part of him was ashamed of how he didn't want anyone looking at him. Jimin knew Taehyung was his own person, but still a part of him didn't want anyone near the other.
Taking in deep breaths Jimin lets out a sigh. As he listened to one teacher to another, and moved from class to class he looked for his mate. His gaze staying whenever he managed to see his mate, the longing growing to hold him close. To hold his hand and pend the day with him lingering.
Growling lowly Jimin's relieved when lunch finally arrives. Unlike everyone else he doesn't make his way to the cafeteria. Instead he calls the hotel downtown as he makes his way down the hall and away from everyone else. Confirming that he would need a room for a week Jimin makes his way off campus. Even if Taehyung didn't want to spend his rut with him, Jimin knew that his father couldn't know that his rut came early. If he somehow did Jimin knew his father wouldn't leave him alone until a name was given.Stopping by his house Jimin's relieved that he had saved all the birthday money and allowance he had ever received. Grabbing the extra duffel that he had Jimin packs two uniforms along with his pajamas, a few shirts, shorts, and underwear for the week. Glancing around his room he lets out a sigh before making his way out and looking around. Not seeing Chanyeol or anyone else he makes his way downtown. When he drops by the hotel and pays the worker at the front desk he's quick to shove the two key cards into his wallet and begin his way back to school. Calling his father on the way Jimin smiles at the voice on the other end before offering a greeting back."Appa! How's your day so far at the company?"At the light chuckle, Jimin smiles softly, "Everything is going as expected. Did you need something?""A friend invited me to stay over at their place for a week..." pausing Jimin takes in a deep breath before rubbing the back of his neck, "I was wondering if it'd be alright?""Alright, I'll deposit money into your account, but don't forget your homework comes first."Relieved he lets out a small laugh before replying quickly, "I know, I know. Oh, but I have my allowance. I don't need any money, dad.""Jimin, just let me give you some. You don't have to use it. It's only if you run out. I have to go now, behave."Whispering a goodbye Jimin smiles before slowly pocketing his phone. Putting away his duffel in his locker he begins to make his way to the cafeteria. Eyes moving from one table to another his gaze remains on Taehyung. Eyes trailing after his mate who leaves he waits for a couple of seconds before moving himself. Waving good-bye to his friends Jimin doesn't dare to look away. Eyes narrowing when Jimin sees Taehyung ducking under one of a werewolves arm he sees red. The idea of their hands touching his mate and their scents clinging to him having him following after his mate rushing down the hall.Remembering what had happened at the swimming pool rage surfaces. The scent of Taehyung's pain, tears and gasping followed closely to the scent of chlorine. Just as he passes the werewolf who began to laugh Jimin doesn't think twice before shoving the other alpha into the open locker. The muffled screamed doing nothing but drawing a smile from Jimin who was three steps behind Taehyung. Hand lightly touching Taehyung's lower back the hitch in his mates breath and the way the other turns to him has Jimin quickly glancing to the sides. Seeing a janitors closest not to far Jimin leans forward. His lips claiming Taehyung's softly as he grips onto the younger's waist. The small moan against his mouth having him growling at the relief that comes with being so close to his mate.Hands fumbling for the door knob he let's out a low growl before his fingers wrap around it. Pushing his mate in their lips remain together. Closing the door behind them, Jimin is glad for once that Taehyung often left the cafeteria early. Lips trailing kisses down the column of Taehyung's neck he whines when the younger male pushes him away."Jimin."Pressing one more kiss Jimin takes several steps back. His cheeks flushed and eyes wide, "Sorry, sorry. I just really wanted to kiss you.""It's okay."Wringing his hands together Jimin slowly pulls out the key card. Looking at the room number he bite his lower lip before handing out the key card. Sending a nervous smile, Jimin mumbles, "I can't spend my rut back home. I wanted to know if you want to spend it with me. Only if you want to of course, it's okay if you don't."Eyes softening at the nervous glance Taehyung laces their hands together, "Of course I want to, Jimin. I-I can try to convince my brothers I'll be staying at a friends house.""Really?"Pressing a quick kiss to Taehyung's mouth, Jimin's brow furrows, "I'm going to have to get protection and food. Did you want food? Anything specific? I could pick some up after practice?""I can get some Jimin.""Are you sure?"At the nod, Jimins digging in his pocket for some money. Handing it over to his mate he asks for ice cream and ramen. At the small giggle he smiles. Bringing their hands up Jimin presses a kiss to the back of his hand. Pulling Taehyung with him, Jimin slowly sits on the ground. Asking about his mate's day Jimin smiles softly as he watches Taehyung talk about his brothers.●♡●When Namjoon had given in Taehyung felt relief. Having packed a bag with clothes, along with taking the money both his brothers had insisted on him taking, Taehyung makes his way to the city. With another bag in hand, he looks for the nearest market. Grabbing water bottles, granola bars, chips and other types of food that would be easy to eat he's quick to pay and go. The ride downtown didn't take long. The slight unease disappearing when he's met with kind eyes. Making his way down the sidewalk, Taehyung kept to himself.
Smiling at the worker at the front desk Taehyung makes his way to the elevator. The ride up feeling long as he pulls out the key card and collects everything again. Making his way down the hall Taehyung smiles in relief at the number of the room. Sliding in the key card he's relieved when it opens and he makes his way in. Kicking the door to a close,
his eyes are wide as he looks around. Dropping everything on the bed. The crinkling of the grocery bags that hadn't fit into his bag draw his attention. Putting everything away Taehyung frowns as he leaves the bags full of dried food on the table nearby. Laying down on the king sized bed in the room he groans as he kicks his shoes off.
The time on the clock reassuring him that he had enough time to nap before Jimin arrived.○♡●After practice Jimin was panting, ignoring the few remarks thrown his way about how eager he seemed to get out of here he focused on catching his breath. Washing himself down he's quick to excuse himself from Hoseok's questioning gaze and ignoring Jungkook's remarks about him having a hot date.
'Stupid brat.'Ignoring the rut suppressants that moved in his bag he let's a smile form. Running down the street Jimin makes his way into the nearest convenience store. As his eyes moves up and down the aisles he comes to a stop before the boxes of condoms and lube. Just as he goes to pay his eyes flicker to the scent masks on the side. Grabbing a few his throat tightens.
'Maybe one day we won't need these.'Just as he begins to make his way to the counter the sight of food has him pausing. Not knowing how much they would both need his brows furrow. Making his way over he quickly grabbing a few snacks. After paying Jimin's quick to stuff them into his duffel and backpack before making his way for the bus station. As they came from one stop to another his gaze remains on his phone, answering the messages from his parents and a few from his pack mates he lets out a sigh. Standing when his stop comes, Jimin slowly follows after everyone else. Once on the sidewalk, his walk to the hotel was quick. Greeting the worker his way up the elevator is quick and silent.
Having called the hotel they had stayed at earlier Jimin's quick to slide his card to their room. His nerves refusing to calm down until the scent of strawberries rushes to him. Closing the door softly behind him Jimin smiles at the sight of his mate holding onto a pillow for dear life. Slipping his shoes off he places his duffel and backpack alongside Taehyung's belongings and the food his mate had gotten. Crawling along the bed his smile is wide as he leans down. Pressing a lingering kiss against Taehyung's temple Jimin slowly pulls his mate into his arms. Rubbing his hand along Taehyung's back he let's out a small yawn before sleepily smiling. As he laid on his side Jimin let himself fall asleep.
Groaning his brows furrow arms loosening he doesn't move. At the gentle press of lips against his neck, Jimin sigh. Wrapping his arms around Taehyung he pulls him closer the gap in-between them disappearing. Gasping, Jimin let's out a whine at the warm lips pressed his skin. Eyes fluttering open he smiles softly as soon as they lock eyes.
"How was practice?"Laughing Jimin presses a kiss to Taehyung's head. Sighing in relief his answer is groggy, "I think Hoseok's mad at me. He kept on slamming into me," huffing he reassures his mate he was alright, "He sure made sure I knew how he felt.""Why's he mad?""I haven't been spending that much time with him. Or anyone in my pack...I think he feels left out.""You should spend more time with them."Nodding Jimin whispers a soft, 'I know.' Gently tilting Taehyung's head up he asks, "Are you hungry?"Shaking his head Taehyung begins to lean in. Eyes widening Jimin's breath hitches at the brush of their lips. Leaning in slowly he lets out a soft exhale. Cradling his mates face Jimin feels that familiar burn come back. Heart pounding the sweet scents grows, lips moving more eagerly Jimin pulls away. Eyes looking over his mate he asks, "did-did you want to?"Pressing himself closer Taehyung whispers a small, yes. Gasping at the lips claiming his own he lets out a groan. Wrapping his arms around his alpha, he lets himself get lost to everything but his mate. With every kiss and bite to his lower lip he's gasping. The hands moving along his body drawing shivers along with the need to be closer.
Smiling against Taehyung's lips Jimin slowly begins to drag his lips along his mates neck. Dropping a kiss or two Jimin softly sinks his teeth along his mating bite. At the sharp gasp and arching back Jimin's pulling his shirt over his head. Pressing his mouth against Taehyung's again they move slowly and steady. As clothing slowly begins to be removed, they are thrown one by one to the floor. Hands moving and lips seeking the other out, their hearts play a song all their own. Between sharp gasps and pleas their movements grow more urgent.
Wrapping his legs around Jimin's waist Taehyung groans as they slowly begin to move against one another. Body trembling he sinks his nails along his alpha's back, before he's gasping and clutching tightly onto the pillow closest to him.
At the sight of his mate crying into the pillow a sudden thought rushes to him.Flipping his mate over Jimin firmly grips round globes at the small gasp his eyes move up and down the other's back. Reaching for the lube and condom on the nightstand Jimin slowly parts Taehyung's ass cheeks. At the sight
before him, Jimin groans at the trail of slick he sees running down soft thighs. Dropping the bottle of lube to the ground Jimin can't help but drag his finger along the puffy rim. Mouth drying Jimin swallows.
"How--god, Taehyung. Your wet. So wet for me baby."Slipping one finger in Jimin snarls at the small mewl. Curling and uncurling his finger, he moves it in and out slowly. His eyes flickering up to Taehyung as he asks him, if he's okay so far. Adding another in Jimin begins to mouth at the exposed skin along his vampire's shoulder. Curling his fingers in twice he begins to scissor his mate open. Every little whine and whimper followed by a gentle encouragement. Pressing slopping kisses Jimin mutters in awe, "I don't understand how you can lubricate but I'm not going to question it."
'Minho didn't break the curse yet. So how.'
Once he was sure his mate was prepped Jimin carefully flips them over after rolling down the condom on his aching cock. The pillow Taehyung had painted into thrown aside and ignored. Placing his hands along his mate's waist, his eyes darken. Eyes tinting red, Jimin growls lowly as he takes in the love bites along tan skin. Helping steady Taehyung he groans at the hand clutching onto his shoulder and one tugging at his hair. Breath hitching he tilts his head back, the kiss bruising as Taehyung hovers above him. At the gentle squeeze around his waist Jimin drags his hand up slowly along his mates thigh. His touch lingering and he gives a gentle squeeze. Groaning Jimin slowly lines his cock against Taehyung's puffy rim.
Pulling Taehyung down the moan and sight of lips parting has Jimin growling. At the squeeze around his cock when he bottoms out he lays back against the set of pillows behind him. Trembling Jimin tilts his head back, his cheeks flushed as his chest falls up and down quickly. Firmly planting his feet against the mattress, Jimin thrusts up slowly. Moaning, Jimin can't look away, the gasps and pleas urging him to move forward.
Arms trembling Taehyung splays his hands along Jimin's chest. Body trembling at the harsh thrust he let's out a soft mewl. Leaning down their lips brush with each thrust, panting Taehyung grinds his hips against his alpha's. Hiding his face in the crook of Jimin's neck, his cheeks flush further the sounds he let's out making him feel embarrassed. Yet at the gentle praise against his ear and soft nip he shivers. Whining when Jimin pulls his cock all the way out, he's letting out a cry at the harsh thrust aimed at his prostate. As his mate pants and trembles Jimin pulls Taehyung until he's resting against him. Thrusting up his grip along
his vampire tightens. Leaning down he's quick to press his lips against his bite. The whimpers against his ears only motivating, grip tightening Jimin growls as he thrust up again and again. Each thrust aimed for the spot he had found earlier. Seeing Taehyung getting closer, Jimin thrusts harder. The sound of skin against skin growing louder. Back arching Taehyung let's out a small cry, Jimin's name escaping his lips as he comes. The white threads splattering along his stomach along with staining Jimin's chest.Flipping them over Jimin pulls Taehyung's legs up higher. Pounding in Jimin snarls at the whimpers escaping swollen red lips. The thrashing and quivering underneath him satisfying his wolf. Feeling close Jimin pulls his mate closer. Arm bracing beside his mate's head his other arm softly grips the back of his other leg. Tears falling down at the over stimulation Taehyung reaches for Jimin's shoulders. Quietly, asking if he could drink Taehyung lets out a shaky exhale at the hoarse approval. Biting gently along Jimin's neck he groans at the sweet taste of blood. Drinking a small amount, he drags his tongue along the bite. The wound healing and stitching back up repaired skin.Cumming into the condom Jimin groans as his knot swells. As his eyes land on Taehyung he leans down. His lips pressing against his softly. As minutes go by he holds still, his chest heaving as he tries to catch his breath. With his knot locking them together Jimin doesn't move from his position. Turning to his side, he carefully lowers them onto the mattress. Brushing away sweaty locks, he softly brushes his mate's lower lip. His questions soft as he asks Taehyung if he was alright. At the small nod and blush he leans his forehead against his. Breathing slowly down, his heart flutters at the shy smile. As the minutes turn into an hour the swell of his knot goes down. Slowly pulling out Jimin pulls Taehyung to him. Legs tangling, his arms tighten around his mate as his eyes begin to grow heavy.When his eyes flutter to an open Taehyung groans. Turning around the arm around his waist tightens. Burying himself further into Jimin he lets out a soft sigh. At the lazy kiss pressed to his temple Taehyung smiles. Shivering at the warm hands trailing along his body he let's out a pant. His breathing growing heavy."Jimin?""Yeah, babe?""H-how long do ruts last?"Smiling Jimin softly bites down on soft tan skin. Humming quietly under his breath he lets out a laugh at the fingers pinching at his sides.
"A week."Gasping Taehyung turns to look Jimin in the eyes. His gaze questioning and his lips parted. A the boop to his nose Taehyung scrunches his nose before asking, "how do alpha's do it for that long?""I'll be showing you how in a few minutes."At the glare his gaze softens, "we usually mate and breed, sweetheart. It's a part of our cycle and instincts."Answering as many questions as he could, each answer provided thought of carefully and thoroughly. Once he was sure Taehyung had a better understanding, Jimin asked if the younger was hungry. Just before his mate could answer the low rumbling is all the answer he needed. Laughing Jimin gently nuzzles his mate before he pushes himself up. Grabbing his boxers he slips them on before going to the fridge in the room. Eyes falling onto the box of popsicles in the freezer he laughs at the pint of strawberry ice cream. Pulling out two popsicles he makes his way back to his mate. Pulling the food service menu, they each quietly chose what to eat for the night. As they waited for the food, Jimin let Taehyung choose what movie to watch. As they laid in bed, the soft smiles were followed with long conversations.●♡●Tugging the collar of his uniform up, Jimin carefully runs his hands along the scent mask before he continues on his way to class. While he knew it wasn't good for him to be in school he knew he couldn't let anyone know he got his rut early. They'd eventually find out why and he fears how his father, his pack would take it. Not wanting for Taehyung to get hurt, he makes sure that his scent was masked. Correcting his tie and pulling at the cuffs of his sleeve, he takes in a deep breath. Seeing Yoongi waiting for him down the hall Jimin makes his way over to the alpha. Making their way to class their conversation is light. Lips pursed in thought Jimin misses the silent question and glance over from his friend.
Throughout class Yoongi can't help but glance over at Jimin every now and then. Gaze shifting his eyes narrow on Chanyeol. Seeing the slight anger in the other alpha's eyes, he's quick to pull out his phone and send a message to Jungkook. The warning about the possibility that something might be going on behind their backs followed along with a favor asked. At the quick reply he feels a heavy weight lift. Just as he's about to follow after Chanyeol, the sound of his mate's voice calling for him has him pausing. Gaze softening Yoongi leans in to Hoseok's touch, the kiss pressed to his lips reciprocated. Sighing Yoongi lets himself be pulled away from class and to the next. Listening to his mate the alpha can't help but laugh and tug him closer.
○♡●Bouncing on his heels Jungkook nervously waits for Jin to leave class. Holding the wrapped book closely to his chest he breathes in deeply. At the soft vanilla scent his back straightens, eyes widening he feels his breath hitch once they land on the alpha. Hands trembling he makes his way over. Gently tapping his mates shoulder, Jungkook flushes at the gaze on him. Sputtering he's thrusting the book into the other's chest before he's turning on his heel and running away.
Eyes widening Jin doesn't look away until the young alpha is no longer in sight. Looking down at the book in his hand he slowly makes his way to class. Once he's in his seat Jin can't help but carefully unwrap whatever he was given. Eyes widening he's gaping at the book before him. Trailing his hand he feels himself touched. Flipping the book open he lets out a laugh, his heart quickening and smile tugging along his lips. Unknowingly, Jin doesn't realize the slight change in his scent or how his heart flutters.
●♡○Throwing his duffle to the floor Jimin rushes over quickly to where Taehyung laid splayed out on the bed in the center of the room. Crawling towards Taehyung the laughter that he hears from his mate has him smiling before he's diving down for his lips. Legs tangling and hands trailing, both slowly begin to move closer. Lips pressing gently against one another, the soft praises are followed quickly by heated kisses, arms wrapping around one another each broken moan is silenced by a single kiss.Rolling his hips down Jimin growls at the small gasps and body moving against his. Letting Taehyung pull his shirt up Jimin's panting, his hands itching to touch his mate. Once his shirt is thrown to the side he moves to pull Taehyung's off as well. Gripping tightly onto soft skin he's mouthing at bared skin. Dropping kisses, he drags his tongue every now and then. His lips carefully sucking a patch of skin, the light red hue left behind darkening as he makes a new one.
Kicking his pants off. His hands move and slid underneath the waistband of Taehyung's underwear. Pulling both his mate's jeans and boxers when his eyes land on his mate completely bare before him, the burn growing in his abdomen is overwhelming. Instead of moving to the puffy rim of his mate and devouring every drop of slick that trickled down and stained soft thighs he's hovering over Taehyung. Gripping tightly onto delicate wrists his lips press harshly against Taehyung's. Trailing wet opened mouth kiss down the column of his mate's neck his lips move down his mate's body slowly. Each kiss lingering as his hands wandered and gripped tightly onto every inch of the writhing vampire's body.Wrapping his hand gently around the hard and leaking cock before him he's snarling at the small cry. Dragging his hand up and down slowly his eyes take in every twitch. Digging his thumb into the dribbling slit, his body trembles, the need growing. Hand moving gently up and down Taehyung's cock his fingers tap at the head. His fingers toughening there hold slightly as he begins to pump the shaft faster. The slickness smoothing the process. Retracting his hand he pushes Taehyung's legs further apart, settling in between parted legs he softly breathes against the twitching cock before he's wrapping his lips around the tip.Jolting Taehyung's gasping, the warmth swallowing around his cock stealing his breath. Hands moving to tangle in his alpha's hair he loses his grip as teeth scrape along his sensitive member. At the dragging of the tongue underneath his cock he twitches, before biting down on his tongue. Cheeks flushing his blush only grows further when he pushes himself on his elbows. When his eyes lock with Jimins he's moaning at the sharp gaze on him. His eyes flickering between the lips wrapped around his cock and the alpha's gaze. When Jimin begins bobbing up and down he's panting, the slick gushing out of his rim coming in waves. The hands softly running along his thighs comforting and the cinnamon scent spiking only driving him mad. Head falling back against the pillow underneath him. Whimpering he tangles his hands in bed sheets, his voice raw as he calls out for his alpha. When Jimin pulls away it's with a pop, the muscles underneath his hands tensing a clear sign of how close his mate was. Pushing himself forward he's pressing his lips against Taehyung's.Arms wrapping around Jimin, Taehyung gasps at the hands parting his cheeks. Stiffening at the prodding at his rim the kiss just below his ear has him relaxing at the words that follow, "Tae, baby, relax. Alpha's going to make you feel good. I'm going to take care of you."Whimpering in reply his fingers dig into Jimin's back. When the head of Jimin's cock catches on his rim his breath catches before he's crying out at the hard thrust and growl beneath his ear. Eyes rolling back he's moving back against Jimin, the bed creaking and wet kisses all either could hear besides the sound of their voices calling for the other.
○♡○Running his hands along his uniform Taehyung carefully moves throughout the courtyard. Taking the cork off one vial he makes sure to drink every last drop before placing the little bottle away. Wiping his mouth, Taehyung quickly makes his way back into the halls. Eyes wide he begins to look for his brothers. Having promised to meet with them before classes would start he couldn't help but feel nervous. Having told them he was staying at Jackson's he felt guilt surface. Knowing that he was being unfair to everyone he wondered if they had asked Jackson at all. When he sees both his brother he smiles wide, rushing into Namjoon's embrace he peers at Jin."Are you having fun little bear?"Laughing Taehyung smiles widely before moving to hug Jin. Noticing that his older brother was in a good mood he decides to not ask for the moment. Knowing Jin he'd tell them when he wanted to. Glancing between his brothers he doesn't utter a word as they fret over him and ask if he's been eating alright. Taking the bottle of diluted blood Taehyung carefully puts it away in his backpack. As he asked about their week he felt like something was off. While Namjoon didn't seem to be hiding anything a part of him felt like there was something bothering his older brother. Wanting to know what was wrong he wanted to ask, but a part of him felt that he either wouldn't get am answer or wouldn't be able to help like every other time.When the first bells rings he reluctantly pulls away. Making his way to class he feels himself tense at the raised brow directed his way by Jackson. Smiling widely Taehyung winces when he hears, "Taehyungie I think you have some explaining to do."○♡●Walking in the hotel room slowly he's both confused and upset about not seeing his mate. Dropping his backpack and duffel to the side he shrugs off his sweater. Having changed into regular clothes Jimin walks across the room. Pulling his t-shirt off and throwing it at the chair in the corner. Just as he's reaching for the control he's letting out a startled yelp. Surprised as he's tackled down onto the bed Jimin let's out a laugh as legs straddle his waist and hands are placed along his chest."I missed you. I didn't get to see you that much in class."Giving a gentle squeeze his reply is quick, "Missed you too, baby."Grin wide when he looks up the sight of Taehyung beaming down at him sends his heart racing. Feeling his chest beginning to rumble and his wolf howling about wanting their vampire much closer he's panting. Hands moving to grip Taehyung's waist he can't help but raise his brow in question. Just as he goes to ask lips gently press against his. Sighing Jimin whines when Taehyung pulls away. Foreheads pressed together he's asking, "What do you wanna do today baby?""Wanna ride you, minnie."Moaning Jimin let's his hands fall onto the bed. Not expecting that as an answer he flushes. Arms covering his face. Feeling delicate hands pulling at his hands he let's Taehyung move them. Eyes flickering to Taehyung's Mouth his eyes move to the lone hand gripping at his sweatpants."I-is this okay?"Groaning at the hand softly gripping his cock his reply is whimpered, "Taehyung...i-god yes."Cock twitching at the hand moving up and down his shaft Jimin shivers. His eyes hooded and his hands gripping onto the mattress to keep himself from flipping their positions. Pushing himself to his else, he quickly pulls off his mate's shirt. Just as he's about to touch his mate, Taehyung's lips roughly press against his own. Their teeth clashing and lips parting. Tongues dashing into one another's mouth he let's out a sigh of relief when he can finally breath in the strawberry scent. As hands pull his scent mask off and their scents continue to grow more prominent and mix with one another they are quick to undress one another.Lining Jimin's cock with his rim, Taehyung pauses. Letting it himself move a bit down he's tensing when his cock moves in a bit. Ignoring Jimin's low growls and moans he tries to calm his racing heart before letting himself fall completely. At the loud growl and arms wrapping around him he's gasping and whimpering. The stretch burning yet exactly what he wanted. Holding still he shifts to adjust. Slowly beginning to push him up he let's himself fall again. The rhythm slow before it begins to grow faster. Hiding his face in the crook of his alpha's neck, Taehyung is moving up and down his mate's cock. The gentle kiss pressed against his neck reassuring him. Feeling himself growing closer, his hands grip tightly onto Jimin's shoulders. Eyes flashing gold Taehyung lets out a small howl. Body tensing he's throwing his head back. His muscles constricting, back arching as he comes.
Eyes taking in
the bared neck and sweat along Taehyung's skin Jimin let's out a possessive growl. The sight of his mate falling apart while continuing to move against him making him want to follow after with his own release. Aiming for his mate's prostate Jimin licking and biting down on his mating bite. Leaning down Taehyung grips tightly onto Jimin as the alpha continues to thrust into him. The sound of their skin slapping and the heavy breathing having the burn in his abdomen returning and his cock once more throbbing. Capturing Taehyung's mouth with his Jimin's cumming. His seed spilling into the condom and Taehyung's onto their stomachs as he falls over the edge again.Catching his breath his hands move to wrap around Taehyung. Moving to pull out slowly the small whimpers have him pausing. Feeling his knot locking them in place, Jimin doesn't move, instead he lets himself fall back. His hands running up and down his mate's sides, thumbing at the bites he left behind his hand hovers over their bond. Tracing his mating bite, he lets out a satisfied hum. Limbs feeling heavy he carefully gathers Taehyung into his arms before pulling the covers back and slipping in. Quietly as he begins to hum, Jimin lets himself pull his mate even closer.
●♡○As the days go by and his rut begins to come to an end Jimin feels at ease. With the need to mate dimming he finds himself getting to know Taehyung better. Each question asked answered in turn along with new games being played. As they went out to eat downtown, they were both careful to pick restaurants and diners where none of his friends or family members went. The times they were both able to go out and eat they had their fair share of smiles and laughter.
With the need to mate still lingering both found themselves entangled in light red bed sheets. With the low heat growing their clothes like before landed in piles along the ground, the sound of wet kisses and skin slapping against skin with each thrust. Dragging his cock along Taehyung's rim, he lets out a growl in warning. Gently pulling Taehyung's hands away from his mouth, he mutters against swollen lips, "Let me hear you, baby. Please, let me hear you."Gripping tightly onto black hair, Taehyung lets out a gasp. The low growl against his ear along with breathy moans and raspy voice drawing the need to please his alpha,"Be a good boy for alpha, pup."Flushing, his cheeks and chest burn a bright red blush. Whimpering a small, 'yes, alpha' he's letting out a moan as his prostate is hit over and over again. His pleas for Jimin to not stop met with a kiss each time. Thrusting Jimin's panting. Gripping tightly onto Taehyung's thighs he presses wet kisses against parted lips. Arching Taehyung cries as he comes, Jimin's growl loud to his ears.Just as he's about to come, Jimin's gasping at the bite to his shoulder. Cumming hard into the condom he's letting out a low rumble, his wolf pleased about being able to help his mate. Face burning he shivers at the tongue lapping along the bite on his neck. Knot swelling Jimin closes his eyes as their bodies lock. Letting go of Taehyung's wrist he welcomes the arms wrapping around his neck as his move to grip his mates waist. Turning them onto the side Jimin lets himself drown in their mixed scents and the feeling of having Taehyung so close to him.Eventually when his knot goes down he pulls out. The condom pulled off tied and thrown into the bin at the side of their bed. Carrying Taehyung into the bathroom the bath they have is long. The warmth of the water soothing and the closeness reassuring them as they soak in warm water, wash one another's hair and slowly begin to dry and dress into warm clothes. Cradling Taehyung close to his chest Jimin let's out a low growl, the steady rising and falling of Taehyung's chest letting him know the younger had fallen asleep. Eyes moving to the clock on the nightstand he knows that they don't have long before they'd both have to go back home tomorrow. Groaning Jimin curls himself around his mate, his heart aching at the thought of not being able to spend time with Taehyung like they had been able to all week. Rubbing his eyes Jimin whispers against the crown of Taehyung's head, "I love you," his declaration going unheard to the male sleeping in his arms.
Promising to find some where for them to spend time, Jimin let's sleep claim him. His dreams filled with his mate and bright laughter.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Wishing for the past to never repeat was one many hoped for. The pain and horrors that lived through the survivors and witnesses often told to those after them. Yet unlike many one
lone
witch
hopes
for the younger to fall prey to his
instincts . Her
desire
to
kill
the
younger misplaced and dark.○♡○The hatred he could see was startling. The fear that rose
deep
within
him having him trembling in place as he tried to understand what he could have done. Feeling alone, he kept from asking for help. His cries one that only he would know about.○♡●As the days went by her powers remained just below the surface. The need to make the vampire suffer growing with each day, she kept herself from doing anything. Unaware of the gaze on her or how her magic slowly began to darken she left the house early that day. Her grandson trailing after her. As she walked her lips twitched, her gaze immediately landing on the vampire she had cursed all those years ago. At first the three brothers didn't realize just who she was, the confusion apparent until the two elder brothers tensed the closer she got. Laughing softly as the youngest is pushed back and hidden from her sight, the protective stance from the young wolves has her feeling nothing but amused.
Just as she is about to come to a stop the call of her name has her stiffening. Glancing behind her, Yeonja feels a part of her hesitating but the pain and hatred for the boy keep her moving forward. Ignoring Minho she ignores her grandson as she throws aside the two alphas with a flick of her hand. Knowing that they would not react positively at what she was about to do she saw it best to get them away immediately.
Smiling brightly at the lone male standing before her Yeonja lifts her hand up. Ignoring the cries from the two wolves and the young vampires confusion, she revels in the fear that grows. Eyes glowing, her palm glows as she begins her enchantment. Drawing her power from the earth, she lets all the memories of the past become the source of her energy. Her words foreign and the invisible chains that held Taehyung's wolf from deep within wrapping around the part of him that made him a vampire.
Ignoring the gasp of the young male her smile widens as she watches him tremble. The pain growing steadily before his screams break through the air, forcing the younger to shift her eyes remain lifeless as she watches. Just as two low growls reach her ears her hand flicks to the side. The two wolves crashing into the ground, just as they make to rise, roots burst from the ground. As they wrap around the two her gaze returns to Taehyung.As clothes tear, bones break and rearrange she sneers at the cries and pleas the boy let's out. Glaring at her grandson that takes a step forward, her warning is clear enough that it has him taking several steps back. The shock clear in his gaze as he stares at her. Looking away from him, she ignores the ache in her chest as she notes the hint of disgust she had seen. As tears fall from brown eyes she looks away. As a small pained howl pierces through the air her gaze turns to the trembling wolf whimpering. Staring at the beast that shrank before her, Yeonja forces him to shift back.Gaze narrowing Minho utters the spell under his breath. His heart aching as he watches Taehyung shift back, blood spilling onto the ground he carefully tucks away the blade in his hold. As his power flickers he watches silently as his own enchantment intermingled with his grandmother's. His spell hidden from her. Smiling he's relieved it worked. Nodding to himself, he knew that the rest was up to Taehyung. Deciding to keep researching his grandmother's spell the idea to find another way to break it forms.
Remaining silent Yeonja takes a few steps forward, Taehyung flinching as he curls further into himself. Arms wrapping around himself he breathes in heavily, the voice telling him to look up having him hesitating before he does.
'Why can't she just leave us alone?'It's only when the boy she cursed looks up and she sees a flicker of amber that she says, "for one month your wolf side with be out. At the end of that month I will decided whether to allow you to become a full hybrid or remain bound to both the werewolf or vampire separately. The minute you kill anyone is the the day I'll kill you myself, you filthy mutt."Turning on her heel Yeonja makes her way back home.○♡○As soon as the older witch walks away Taehyung curls further into himself. Letting out a sob he flinches at the gentle hands on his shoulder. Body trembling he doesn't dare to raise his head up, the pain hard to ignore. Swallowing a whimper he keeps himself from calling out for Jimin. The strong desire to have his boyfriend, his mate close growing with each second, the more he seeks the comfort and protection of the others arms. At the hand running gently through his hair, he finds himself hesitating."Taehyung, it's me. Its Minho."Wiping at his eyes Taehyung peers up silently, his voice cracking as he whispers, "Minho-hyung?"At the small nod and smile he feels relief. Sighing at the cool touch and flow of magic the pain he felt in his bones slowly begin to fade. Hands digging into the ground, his hands brush against his torn clothes. At the gentle pat to his head, he once more focuses on his friend.
"You did really good Taehyung. I'm sorry it hurts. I did the spell now all you need to do is break it, alright sweetheart? Just spend time with Jimin it will help, I promise."Just as he's about to reply, Taehyung stiffens at the low growls. Glancing up the sight of his brothers baring their fangs has him reacting. Letting out a soft no, he buys Minho enough time to get away. As soon as Minho is gone, his brothers shift back to their human forms. Rushing into Namjoon's arms Taehyung doesn't utter a word as he's carried back home.
After having showered and changed he remains silent as he listens to both his brothers talk downstairs. Sitting at the top of the stairs he lets out a sigh as he's once more left out of the conversation that revolved around him. Eyes dulling, his heart aches as they continue to argue.
"Can he even go to school, Jin?"
"We might not be able to let him go. I mean, what if someone tries to pick on him. We learned how to control our instincts, he can't just learn it right away."
"We could always keep an eye on him."
Pushing himself to his feet he quickly goes back to his room. Grabbing his backpack and a sweater, he quickly stuffs it in his bag. Making his way down the stairs Taehyung's silent as he slips out through the back door.
'I-I thought is was only supposed to be a week, maybe two but a month? Even my brother's don't think I can do it. What if I can't? I know they won't teach me, but maybe-maybe Jimin could help me...if I ask.'Pulling out his phone he sends a quick message to Jimin, asking if they could meet. Waiting for a second, he slowly begins to undress. Carefully folding his clothes into his backpack he breathes in deeply as he makes his way into the forest. As his phone goes off, he takes a quick glance at the message. Smiling, he makes his way further into the forest. Once his phone is put away, he lowers himself to the ground. Gritting his teeth, Taehyung thinks back to what he had learned in Professor Do's class.
'I know I can do it. I can shift. I can.'It's only once he's managed to calm himself that he feels a brief connection with his wolf. Afraid he closes it off, forcing himself to shift at will the pain from before rushes to consume him. Gasping sharply, tears blur his vision. While a part of him wanted to stop he was stubborn. As his bones break he bites his tongue, body burning, his heart begins to race. Eyes glowing, he decides then and there that he wasn't going to let his wolf control him. If Jin and Namjoon were afraid of him when he was a vampire, why wouldn't they fear his lack of control now that he was in touch with his wolf?As he crumbles to the ground he slowly rises to his feet. Grabbing his backpack with his jaws he carefully begins to make his way to the lake Jimin had mentioned. While the walk was usually short, he found it difficult to walk now. Every now and then he'd stumble and drop his bag. The pain in his muscles present the entire time. Eventually when he made it, Taehyung felt scared of what Jimin would think. Crouching lowly onto the ground, he slowly peered through the bushes around him. Seeing Jimin sitting before the lake he carefully makes his way over. The excitement of seeing Jimin overwhelming and having him move forward.At the scent of strawberries and vanilla Jimin feels himself perk up. Turning around his breath catches as his eyes land on a small white wolf. Seeing the backpack in it's mouth his mind races at the idea of Taehyung possibly being hurt.
'That's Taehyung's bag...why does it have his backpack?'Rising to his feet his eyes bleed red as he lets out a vicious growl. Just as he takes a step forward the smaller wolf lets out a whimper, as bones begin to break his eyes widen as Taehyung takes the wolf's place. Thoughts racing he finds himself wondering how and when everything happened. Making his way over quickly he shrugs off his jacket as he pulls his mate into his arms. Biting his tongue Jimin keeps his questions to himself, instead he lets himself hold his mate close. With his jacket covering Taehyung's back the single thought that he should have taken a better look at his mate's wolf remains for a moment, before he pushes it to the farthest part of his mind.
Wrapping his arms around Jimin, Taehyung lets out a relieved sigh at the scent of cinnamon and musk. Burying his face in the crook of Jimin's neck he lets out a trembling exhale. At the gentle hand running up his back he finds himself letting out a relieved sob. The warmth and safety he could feel was one he welcomed.Brushing away brown bangs, he's immediately concerned. Trying to look into his mate's eyes Jimin asks, "Baby, baby what' wrong?""I-I don't like shifting. I don't want to shift anymore."Confused just as Jimin goes to ask Taehyung manages to stutter out before being interrupted, "The-the witch, Minho's grandma made me shift today and she...she locked away my vampire. My-my brothers don't think I can control my wolf...so I shifted but it hurts."Hiccuping Taehyung presses himself closer, "I don't want to hurt anyone."Understanding Jimin drops his lips onto the crown of Taehyung's head. Breathing in his mate's scent he whispers, "You don't have to shift, not if you don't want to baby. No one can force you, not even me. I can help you, I'll protect you."When Taehyung slightly shivers at the gust of wind, Jimin's moving to the backpack to their side. Urging Taehyung to lift his arms up, he quickly pulls the shirt on the younger. Just as Taehyung tilt his head, he's pressing his lips against his mate's. Sighing against soft lips, he lets out a relieved exhale, his hands settling on a thin waist. Letting out a low groan Jimin pulls away. Looking away he waits until Taehyung is dressed to pull him into his arms. Rubbing his mate's back, he works on the tense muscles beneath his palms. At the relieved sighs, he smiles. Humming softly he lets time go by.●♡●Fixing the tie of his uniform, Jimin lets out a sigh as he makes his way to school. Thoughts once more racing he feels himself starting to worry about the next month. Knowing that Taehyung's vampire side would be dormant and his wolf would be out was helpful, but the sudden knowledge that his brother's were letting him go to school unsettled him. He didn't want his mate getting harassed by un-mated wolves, nor did he want his cousin or his friends making a move towards him. The truth was that Taehyung didn't have a connection of his wolf, he didn't know how to control cerrtain tendencies. While Jimin knew Taehyung could learn control, he didn't want his boyfriend thrown immediately to the harsh reality of how far others would go to break him and take advantage of his lack of control. Biting his lower lip, he wonders if he should start explain and showing Taehyung how to control certain urges.Rounding the corner of the street, Jimin come to a stop as his eyes land of their school. Leaning against the nearest tree, Jimin smiles and waves at his pack-mates and peers. Taking in a deep breath, he closes his eyes. It didn't matter how much he wanted to ignore it, but a part of him was worried that with the full moon approaching that Taehyung would have to shift. Despite knowing that Taehyung already had and could, he couldn't help but worry about the younger running into other wolves. On top of that his mate didn't want to shift.
'How can I help him?'At the sound of the bell going off Jimin groan, but just as he takes a step forward his phone goes off. Pulling it out quickly he can't help but feel torn between happiness and concern. Sending a message to his father that he didn't feel good he began to make his way to the Kim house.○♡○The lack of hunger was different. Sighing Taehyung could only hope school wouldn't be so different. Following after his brother he worried his lip, his thoughts racing and his body beginning to tremble. Just as they were a few blocks away he pauses, his voice a whisper as he calls out Jin's name. Feeling meek he doesn't dare to look up into his older brother's eyes. Leaning into Namjoon's touch he mumbles, "I-I'm scared. Could I stay home today, please?"Brows furrowing Jin takes a step closer. Seeing Taehyung shrink into himself, he quickly pulls his younger brother into his arms. Pressing a quick kiss to his baby brother's head, he gives a quick reply, "You can stay home. If you want you don't have to go to classes for the week, this is new and sudden. We don't want you feeling uncomfortable Taehyung. Go back home alright."Watching as his younger brother begins to head back home, Jin pulls Namjoon with him. As the two quietly began to converse he steals one more glance over his shoulder before they continue on their way.
Smiling at the message from Jimin, he is quick to send a reply back. When his eyes land on his alpha he rushes towards the other. Throwing his arms around Jimin he preens at the attention. Laughing at the quick kisses pressed on his face, Taehyung lets himself get dragged away.
○♡●Having spent the entire afternoon going from store to store, Jimin couldn't help the way of fondness he felt towards his mate. Seeing Taehyung relaxed, he decides to that for the week, they could slowly begin to work on control. Knowing that his mate would be starting from scratch he didn't want to put pressure on the younger. As much as he wanted Taehyung to be prepared, his mate's happiness mattered far to much. As the day went by, the closer it got to school letting out, Jimin felt himself upset at the thought of not being with his boyfriend. With his wolf lowly growing he felt himself flush at the questioning glance Taehyung gives him.
Confused at the sight of his alpha flustered Taehyung decides not to ask, instead he quietly suggests them spending the rest of their time in the park. At the eager nod, he is quick to lace their hands together before giving Jimin a quick kiss to the cheek, with a hushed, "thank you, alpha."At the sharp gasp he tugs Jimin after him. As they made their way through the park, he looks around for the best spot for them to sit. Seeing a spot further in the park, he quickly begins to fill the silence with stories about back home. As he told story after story about the farm he had grown up in, he quickly takes a seat on the ground. Pulling Jimin with him, he's far to engrossed in his story telling to notice his boyfriend's eyes darkening.
Pressing himself against his mate, Jimin lets out a low growl. Wrapping his arms around Taehyung, he can't help but feel pleased at the blush he sees. Feeling himself flush Jimin quietly asks, "Is it okay if I scent you, TaeTae?"At the silence that greets him, he begins to feel worried. The sudden thought that he may have aid something wrong having him trying to find the right words to say, "I'm sorry-you, I mean I don't have to. You don't have to let me if you don't want to, I understand. I just -I wanted to scent you like I did before, I-"At the soft press of lips against the corner of his mouth his words die. Eyes widening Jimin lets himself wrap his arms around his mate even tighter. As amused brown eyes peer into his own, he lets out a pleased growl from deep within his chest."C-could I scent you too?"Flush burning even further, he gives a quick nod, "Y-yeah, did-I'd like that.""Really?""Yeah, so much baby. I'd god. Did you want to scent me first?"At the small nod, Jimin bares his neck once he had carefully taken off the scent mask blocker. Eyes closing he reminds himself to stay calm, and let Taehyung learn on his own pace. At the soft pants against his skin goosebumps form. Shivering he's smiling at the lips brush against his scent glands. As vanilla and cinnamon begin to mix, the touch of strawberries soon follow. Breathing in deeply the pleasing scent he can't help but want more of their scent mixed together. The scent of the both of them together intoxicating.Gasping at the lips brushing against his skin his muscles tense, the urge to quickly take control one he was currently struggling with. At the tentative kisses scattered along his neck, he's surprised at the gentle nip to his neck. Groaning Jimin lets out a curse, his wolf howling and urging him to scent his mate back.
"Taehyung, can I scent you now?"At the nod, Jimin pulling Taehyung towards him. Latching his lips along his bite he gives a small bite. Rubbing along his mate's scent glands he lets out a low rumble. Pressing kisses along Taehyung faces he swallows the peels of laughter with a fierce kiss. Pulling away the sight of flushed cheeks and red lips has him feeling calm.
'We'll be okay.'
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Instead
, of the spell breaking it lifted. The characters changing and forming
into
new ones. As the spell changed it once
more
wrapped
itself around its target. The urges and restrictions from before changing and
revealing
the hidden part of his
being
.
One would think that under the spell he would wither away, that he would break, but on the contrary he bloomed all on his own as it slowly broke.
○♡○With the days of the week going by Taehyung found himself struggling to adjust. The senses of a vampire were much more different then the one's of a werewolf. While controlling his strength wasn't hard, he found himself struggling with his wolf. While he kept the part of his wolf being an omega a secret from his brothers, he worried about the behaviors he would soon display. He knew that eventually he wouldn't be able to hide it. The need to submit to any alpha one Taehyung loathed and struggled with. The instinct to just listen one he didn't like even if his brother's unknowingly did it.The only alpha he would willingly submit to was far from reach. At the thought of his alpha, Taehyung feels that familiar ache and longing. He wanted to be with Jimin, and his wolf called for him even now. The bond they had when they freshly mated stronger now. The curse that usually restricted his werewolf senses now undone and restricting his vampire side. Feeling a rush of warmth from Jimin, Taehyung feels the tension in his shoulders relax, as he lets himself smile. Heart pounding he slowly rises to his feet once his nerves steady. Phone clutched in hand he lets himself feel nothing but relief, the slight worry from Jimin having him want to reassure that he was alright.Glancing around his room Taehyung wonders if he'd ever get used to this. The feeling of not having to drink any blood. Or not having to feel the burning ache in his fangs that usually had him worrying that he'd hurt someone. That one day the hunger would be too much and he'd hurt his own brothers to quench the thirst. As much as he liked the sudden change he also missed being a vampire, the speed and the lack of having to shift under a full moon one's he wished he still had. But the feelings he could feel from Jimin didn't let him feel so alone. It made him feel warm, wanted and safe. The rush of feelings from his alpha grounding
him. While
Taehyung could faintly feel them before when he was a vampire, every emotion was a burst now. His wolf howling for Jimin at the rush of love they could feel.Shifting from foot to foot his gaze narrows as he takes everything in. For the past few days it didn't feel right. There was something wrong with his room. Frowning Taehyung can't ignore the need to go get more blankets the one's on his bed not enough. Going to the closet in the hall Taehyung grabs the two largest from the bottom before making his way back to his room. As he placed the two on top he slowly began to rearrange them. His bed changing with each new arrangement. Lips pursed Taehyung tilted his head to the side the pillow in his hand roughly thrown onto his bed,
what am
I
doing?●♡●Fingers thrumming Jimin can't help but worry as he leaned against a wall in the hall. Ignoring their classmates his gaze is trained on the doors at the far end. Despite his efforts Jimin could feel the slight unease from his mate every now and then. While last week had given Taehyung the time to adjust to his sudden change in species it wouldn't be enough. Taehyung couldn't just learn how to control every urge and instinct that would surface. Learning to control one's abilities was work and as much as Jimin Loathed it there wasn't much he could do. Not with Namjoon and Jin keeping Taehyung close and far out of reach from any of the packs in Seoul.Seeing his mate Jimin's eyes brighten, yet at the same time he has to swallow a growl at the immediate reaction that surfaces deep within. While Taehyung's scent had changed it seemed that the scent mask hadn't helped much. What was odd was that his own scent couldn't be found anywhere near the sweet strawberry scent. Hoping that it was just the scent mask muting his own Jimin struggles to calm his wolf down. Hands clenching he cross his arms in front of his chest. Breathing in deeply his eyes move to take a glance of his bite only to see the collar of the white button up shirt. Biting his lower lip, Jimin ignores the glare Namjoon gives him from away, glancing at their classmate he swallows a growl at the lingering and curious looks thrown his mate's way.
The need to make sure everyone knew Taehyung was claimed one he wanted to fix, but couldn't. Keeping himself from going after Taehyung and scenting him, he slowly pushes himself away from the wall. Turning on his heel Jimin makes his way to class. Having promised Hoseok that they would be meeting before the bell rang he was quick to send his hyung a message. On his way to class he misses the way Taehyung's gaze trails after him.
○♡○Sticking close to Jackson he felt odd as they walked out of class. Usually whenever he looked around the hall he'd receive nothing but glares from the werewolves but now, all he received was curious looks and smiles. Dumbfounded Taehyung presses himself closer to Jackson who gives him a small smile before throwing an arm over his shoulder. As they made their way to the cafeteria Taehyung couldn't help but shrink in on himself. The feeling of eyes on him had him feeling uneasy.
Clinging onto Jackson his hold doesn't falter as they get in line. Not messing the glares his friend sends, he swallows a whine. His heart pounding as he sees a mixture of glares from a few vampires now. At the small reassurance that surfaces Taehyung gasps. Eyes wide the scent of cinnamon calms him instantly, his heart racing and wolf stirring at the sense of safety he feels. Glancing to the right, the sight of Jimin making his way to his friends has him wanting to go over to his alpha, but at the gentle nudge he's reminded that he can't. They weren't allowed to. Not if they both wanted to stay safe.
Quickly making his way down the line, Taehyung picks food at random. The usual red bottle making his nose scrunch at the strong scent of blood. At the sharp laugh, he turns wide eyes to Jackson who shakes his head at him. Eying the bottle of blood Taehyung scoffs before looking away his voice low as he mutters, "it's not funny, Jackson.""It kind of is. Now come on."Once both of them paid, Taehyung nervously trails after Jackson. His thoughts racing at the idea he might not be welcomed now by the small group of friends he had gathered within the vampire community. Hovering before the table he usually sat at Taehyung is surprised at the wide grins and room made for him. Slowly sitting down he feels himself slowly relax when he hears, "what are you worried about? You're our friend, even if your a werewolf for now.""Thank you.""Why are you thanking them for?" Pinching Taehyung's cheek Jackson rolls his eyes before leaning forward. Staling a glance at his friend, he sends a relieved smile at his classmate's. While a part of him had been sure they wouldn't say anything to hurt Taehyung, he couldn't help but be cautious.
Cheeks flushing Taehyung slowly begins to eat. As everyone began to talk he felt warm as they asked him how he was doing. Answering their questions as best as he could, the advice given while unsure was welcomed. As lunch progressed Taehyung excused himself. Promising Jackson that he would be alright Taehyung leaves the cafeteria in favor of the courtyard. Taking in a much needed breath he welcomes the fresh air and gentle breeze. Sitting beneath the large tree in the courtyard he pulls at the grass beneath his hands. The lack of scents helping ease the growing headache he had been feeling since attending class. Quietly humming under his breath Taehyung doesn't move to text Jimin or his brothers. As much as he wanted them, he didn't want to burden them any more then he already had.
As the small pile of grass grew, Taehyung moved to pluck the small blooming flower before him. Fingers brushing delicate petals he's careful as he pulls it up. Twirling the flower in his hand, he lets the soft flowery scent rush over him. 'What type of flower is this?'At the sound of footsteps his eyes widen when he looks up to see Chanyeol standing before him. The long scowl and looming figure one he didn't want to see again, after the incident at the pool and blood bag at his locker. Body stiff the low growl that reaches his ears has him wanting to submit, refusing Taehyung closes his eyes. He didn't want to. He didn't want to submit not to him.
'No, please. Not to him.'"Fucking beta. Haven't you learned yet?"The closer Chanyeol gets the more prominent his rank and scent grows. At the whine from his wolf Taehyung flinches as Chanyeol squats before him. Flinching he raises his hands up, his wolf whining as he argued that they wouldn't submit to anyone but their alpha. Just as hands reach for him a soft voice reaches his ears, "Chanyeol."Seeing the other freeze Taehyung doesn't dare to move. As Yoongi walks towards them he struggles to keep himself in control, the sudden presence of two angry alpha's overwhelming. Seeing Chanyeol slowly stand the stance they both take has warning bells ringing in his head. As the two stared at each other he slowly backed up as the two faced one another.
Please,
don't
fight.Just at the two are in one another's face, the sound of a third voice has them taking a step back."What's going on here?"Sighing in relief, Taehyung is quick to look for the soothing presence of his brother's mate. While Jin still refused to acknowledge Jungkook, Taehyung had come to enjoy the young alpha's presence and recognize that one day they might be family. Once Jin figured out what hr felt for the heir of the Jeon pack. Eyes landing on Jungkook, Taehyung slowly pushes himself to his feet. As the young alpha comes to stand beside Yoongi, he's silent as Chanyeol scoffs and turns his back on them. Shrinking at the glare shot his way Taehyung takes a step closer to Jungkook, the ocean scent calming. Smiling softly as their eyes meet Taehyung softly thanks the two before rushing off. Ignoring the conversation in the court yard, the few words he catches from Yoongi has him wanting to turn around and ask what they are talking about. But with his wolf close to breaking through the surface he refused to risk it. He wouldn't risk hurting Jimin, even if whatever they were hiding involved him.
'Why can I never do anything? I need to stand up for
myself
, even if he's an alpha...but how am I going to do it? Can omegas ignore a command?'
Cursing, Taehyung frowns as he makes his way down the hall. Body slightly trembling he makes sure to walk down empty halls, Taking in deep breaths, he tries to calm his mind and remember the few technique he had been learning to keep his wolf in check. Leaning against the nearest wall, he braces his arms along it. Closing his eyes he lets his mind wander back to his grandparents farm, the fields of strawberries and his grandmother's embrace a memory that brought nothing but happy feelings.Once the need to submit fades away Taehyung takes a step back,
'One step at a time.'Checking the time on his phone Taehyung slowly begins to make his way to his next class. While there was still time left, he didn't feel like going back into the cafeteria, the mixed scents in the air was too much for him and the negative emotions from both the vampires and werewolves was only going to have him struggling for control. Just as he reaches Professor Park's class the light touch to his back has him gasping. At the gentle kiss pressed to his temple Taehyung stumbles as he turns, "Jimin."●♡●Smiling softly Jimin's silent as he moves forward. Reaching for his mate, his touch is light as he presses along the small of his back. The small gasp one he responds with a quick kiss to his forehead. Just as he steps back Jimin rushes to catch his mate who stumbles. Wrapping his arms around Taehyung his breath hitches, the sweet strawberry scent much more sweeter without the scent of blood and death.Laughing Jimin brushes away brown bangs, the sound of his name leaving soft lips one that had him wanting more. Holding his mate close, Jimin gently tugs Taehyung to him. Glancing down the hall he pulls them to the nearest empty room. Closing the door shut behind them he ignores the need to snort when he realizes they are once more in a janitor closet.At the small cry of distress Jimin immediately worries. Leaning forward he frowns as he takes in wide doe eyes brimming with unshed tears. Cupping his mates face he catches the tears that fall. At the sniffle he feels his heart ache, "what's wrong sweetheart?""It's-it's too much."Lips parting the small sob he hears has him snapping his mouth shut. Tucking Taehyung close words fail him. Biting his lip Jimin slowly rocks them side to side. As much as he wanted to ask, Jimin didn't need to, not with Jungkook texting him in between classes to let him know that a few vampires had begun to grow hostile with his mate. Having seen the glares his mate received from both sides in the cafeteria and the nasty remarks thrown his way, Jimin struggled to keep his temper in control. His need to take Taehyung away competing with the need to teach those who were mean to his boyfriend a lesson.
"I'm sorry, Taehyung. I wish there was something I could do." Pulling away reluctantly he hates the way Taehyung clings to him. Seeing a flicker of gold his breath hitches, the sight of his mate's wolf so close a clear sign of just how much the younger was hurting. Nuzzling Taehyung cheek he asks, "Is there something I can do for you?"
At the hesitant nod, he's patient.
"I don't like their scents." Seeing Taehyung's distress he's confused for a moment. At the small huff of annoyance he sees Jimin stifles a laugh. "Their scents, they-they aren't your's, Jimin! I want yours."Fond, Jimin takes a step closer. Gently reaching for the bottom of Taehyung's sweater, he gives a slight tug. Pulling it up and over, he ignores the curious look thrown his way before lightly scenting it. Making sure his scent clings onto the red sweater, Jimin gives Taehyung a slight nod before pulling it over his boyfriend's head. Making sure that everything is in place, he can't help but preen at the mixture of their scents. Flushing at the wide grin thrown his way Jimin lets out a nervous laugh.
Reaching to lace their hands together Jimin presses a quick kiss to his cheek, before leading them to their next class. As they sat through Professor Park's class Jimin kept a close eye on his cousin and their classmate's.
As they went through the history of their species, Jimin discreetly and quickly sent off messages to Yoongi and Hoseok, the memory of his hyung's hurt and anger that he had been spending less time with them one he didn't want to repeat. Moving to their next class, Jimin was quick to lead them to the back of the class and press their desks together. Pulling out the notes he had been taking for their project, he hooked his foot around Taehyung's ankle. At the sheepish smile, he inches closer the sight of the pretty blush one that he enjoyed.
Smiling he slowly begins to work. As professor Do walked around they were silent. Every now and then they would ask each other a question, that would shortly be followed after lingering stares. Biting the inside of his cheek Jimin could only hope that the rest of the week would go well for both of them. When the bell rings, he keeps himself from sighing out loud. As they both go to their last class of the day, the sight of Taehyung leaving has Jimin hesitating for a moment, before he goes to his.
○♡●
Days later
With the days going by Jimin watched Taehyung struggle from afar. Knowing that the scents in the school were too much he tried to scent his mate's clothes as often as he could. But he was harshly reminded that he couldn't do it as often, not when Chanyeol had asked him what the scent clinging to him was and who it belonged to. Or the way Jin had frowned and taken a step closer to Taehyung only for Jungkook to throw himself at the younger.
While the werewolves hadn't done anything to his mate he could tell they felt conflicted, in turn, the vampires were torn. Their dislike for his kind having a few of them treating Taehyung harshly only while others openly accepted his mate. Worried he would have to intervene with the vampires, the sight of Jackson barring his fangs and threatening them had him feeling reassured. With Taehyung sticking close to both Jackson and Jungkook his wolf was more at ease, but deep down a part of him hated that he couldn't protect Taehyung.
Halfway through the week the just before his cousin could corner his mate the sight of him slamming into a nearby locked had everyone in the hall falling silent. Seeing Minho glaring openly at his cousin was enough to send a shiver down his spine at the feeling of raw magic. Just as Chanyeol had risen to his feet, his fangs bared and taken a step forward everyone was gasping at the pained that bloom, having been excluded Jimin had watched in awe as both vampires and werewolves fell to their knees.
The sight of other witches standing besides Minho enough to let him know that they were just as tired as his mate.
While both werewolves and vampires were superior in strength and speed, the witches and warlock could beat them with a single word or flick of their hand, depending on their strength. With the warning from the witches no one dared to make a move towards Taehyung, at least without having to worry about facing the wrath of Minho who made it clear that they were tired of being stuck between them and their petty arguments, and old ways.
With Hoseok having asked to spend time with him, Jimin found himself busy after practice. The time they spent one that he had missed deeply. The more time he spent with both Hoseok and Yoongi the more he wondered if he could tell them the truth. He wanted to tell them Taehyung was his mate, but he was worried. Deciding to think it over Jimin was quick as he left his last class of the day.
Having managed to get his coach to cancel practice Jimin didn't stick around to talk to his pack mates or teammates. Rushing out the school doors he takes one glance behind him to make sure he wasn't being followed before running across the street. Straying off the sidewalk he feels himself relax once hes on the small trail he had began to take back home. Having given his word to his mate, the need to make sure Taehyung wasn't too overwhelmed was a priority after learning about the incident with his cousin. While no one knew about Taehyung's wolf he worried about what they would do if word got out.While the walk was short Jimin couldn't help but quicken his steps. Hands fumbling with the scent mask he quickly tucked it into the front pocket of his backpack. Just as he had zipped up his bag, he's smiling as his eyes land on his mate. Letting out a sigh of relief Jimin is quick to wrap his arms around Taehyung once his mate is within distance. Growling lowly his hold tightens at the low whimpers he hears.Pressing his nose along Jimin's neck Taehyung breathes in deeply. His hands running up the alpha's chest to wrap his arms around his neck. Body slightly trembling he let out a pleased hum at the calming scent Jimin emits.
Gripping tightly on Jimin's sweater Taehyung is relieved that the scent masks they usually wore was not present. The usual scent of cinnamon now more prominent to his nose. Sighing he feels himself relax."You're okay, sweetheart."Nodding Taehyung slowly pulls back, just as Jimin goes to ask him what was wrong he presses his lips to his. Sighing into the kiss he loses himself in the safety of Jimin's arms. The low growl and kiss deepening having his toes curl, before he's shrieking as strong arms lift him. Laughing Taehyung tucks his face into the crook of Jimin's neck as his alpha leads them down to the lake. Sitting beneath the shade of a tree, their both silent as they slip off their shoes and dip their feet into cool water. Hands laced both leaned towards one another. With the sun up high in the sky they let themselves enjoy the company of each other, their worries and fears at the back of their minds as they enjoyed the small moment of safety they had.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
When the moment came it was
unexpected
, but they couldn't ignore it nor refuse the bond they
shared. The sense o
f belonging for one another mutual and the need for them to be as close as possible pulled them towards each other. The halves of their souls longing to be whole.
The only problem was that it meant the truth of their relationship would be coming to light if they weren't careful enough.
Despite the longing to throw caution to the wind, the previous predecessors of such a forbidden relationship never lasted long.
○♡●Rocking on the heels of his shoes Jungkook frowned as he stared at his phone. Hovering over Jimin's contact he sighs as he pockets his phone away. As much as he wanted to talk to the elder he knew Jimin would be busy. His complaints about being paired up with his cousin one he heard throughout most of the week. The Park pack was always overlooking their territory in grouped pairs. Their routine one that everyone in Seoul had come to know about early on and integrate into their own packs. Each group overlooking each assigned section in different intervals. Licking his chapped lips, Jungkook can't help but wonder about the newly turned werewolf.Having promised to look after Taehyung he had more often then not noted the distress emitting from the other. The slight changing in his scent and trembles one that had warning bells going off. As much as Namjoon and Jin tried they wouldn't be able to help Taehyung without Jimin. While Jungkook knew his hyung's brothers could calm him, he knew that Taehyung might want his mate. In the end, Jimin might be able to calm the younger
much faster. But with their current situation he was forced to watch both his hyung's from a distance. The utter anguish of Jimin's face as he was forced to stay away and watch from afar similar to the utter look of longing and pain that Taehyung was unable to hide.
As his thoughts went back to the conversation with Yoongi about Chanyeol he let out an annoyed growl. The other alpha was infuriating. For as long as he knew the alpha Chanyeol was never kind to any of the vampires within their school. His distaste well-known but the uncontrollable anger and hatred towards Taehyung was one he had never seen before. From what Yoongi had told him, it seemed like Chanyeol's mate Baekhyun had made it clear to his mate to stay away from the younger.Baekhyun's concern for Taehyung only worsening the situation for the younger when word had got around about the other seeking out the new student in person. While Jungkook wanted to tell Yoongi about Taehyung being freshly mated, he couldn't. It wasn't his secret to tell and he didn't want to harm his two hyung's, despite the urge to help an omega in distress and obvious harm. Shaking his head, he runs his hand through his hair to help calm himself from the growing anger and stress from the situation. The thoughts of his mate's omega younger brother having his wolf wanting to go to their mate and let them know exactly what was happening.Despite Taehyung's reassurance that his older brother was just over cautious his heart ached. His wolf's longing one that was mutual. While Jin no longer ignored or scowled at him in passing his mate didn't seek him out. Jin had made it clear how he felt about him and in turn Jungkook was left staring after the older alpha throughout the day.
●♡●Ever since he had woken up, Taehyung had felt off. The once tingling feeling and restlessness from the past few days growing steadily with each passing day, until it had become unforgettable. It didn't matter how he arranged his bed it didn't feel nor look right in his eyes. Frowning Taehyung pulls the extra blankets from his bed. Moving them around the pillows are scattered around as he works. Eyes narrowed in concentration he twists and fluffs and pulls it apart. Lips pressed together his fingers grip and twist as they tuck and turn soft sheets. Hands gripping, he's slowly molds blankets before adding more and more layers.
Pilling them on his bed Taehyung frowns as he looks around his room. Growling under his breath, his eyes narrow as he looks around his room. It didn't look right. Nor did it feel right no matter how many times he started over.
'Am I missing something?'Pouting he once more undid the arrangement of his blankets and pillows, his brows furrowed in confusion as he works. Eyes wide his bottom lip trembles as he grows frustrated the longer it takes for him to relieve the nagging need growing. As his eyes scanned his room Taehyung couldn't exactly place what was off. But there was something wrong about his room. It didn't feel right to him.
'Why
doesn't
it feel right?'Redoing his bed. His fingers press down and tug as the covers and sheets are once more placed on the bed. Quickly tossing a large blanket he tucks in the sides. Setting a dew pillows along his bed, Taehyung was careful as he worked. Nodding he's silent as he crosses his room. The extra blankets and pillows he had been trying to rearranged scattered against one corner of his room. Nodding once, he's quick to make his way out of his room. Walking down the stairs Taehyung's scared to ask his brothers if he could have the extra duvets and pillows they had placed away. But when his eyes meet Jin's the wide grin sent his way has him relaxing. Padding over quietly his voice is low as he fiddles with the hem of his shirt as he asks, "Jin-hyung would it be okay if I grab the extra blankets and pillows in the closet?"Smiling Jin nods, his gaze trailing after his younger brother. Pursing his lips he wonders if maybe Taehyung was adjusting as an omega. Yet that rose the question as to why. His brother was a beta, he shouldn't be showing signs of omega tendencies, unless his mate was close and was an alpha. Concerned he frowns as he sits up in his seat. Mind racing he tries to recall who had been around his brother around school. Thinking back his thoughts come to a screeching halt, his eyes widening and a lump for in his throat. The sudden image of Jungkook clinging on his younger brother drawing out a stirring in his chest. Breathing quickening, a sudden wave of despair rises from deep within at the thought of the two mating.
Biting his lip and swallowing a growl his eyes narrow as he looks his baby brother up and down. Eyes focusing on Taehyung's neck he's relieved when he doesn't see a single mating bite or claim. Ignoring the worries he had and reminding himself Taehyung had not left their side or Jackson's
he waits until their baby brother is gone. The sudden uneasy at the thought of Jungkook or Taehyung together easing the more and more he assured himself that it could never happen. Turning to Namjoon, Jin quietly asks him about his thoughts, "Do you think Taehyung might actually be an omega?"Baffled Namjoom is at a loss about what to say. Rubbing the back of his nape he mulls over his thoughts before finally answering, "I just think his wolf is trying to get him comfortable. Taehyung, he hasn't been a wolf for years, maybe this is a way for them to communicate better. We both know he's a beta. There's no way he's an omega."Hearing Taehyung coming back down the stairs they quickly turn back to their assignments before them. Resuming back to answering a few questions they steal silent glances. At the small complaints neither say anything as they watch the pile of blankets grow. Turning back around Jin's eyes follow after their baby brother who is climbing the stairs with heaps of blankets. "Yeah, that's it. It has to be. Taehyung is just adjusting."Sighing they both once more resume getting back to work. As time went by they soon took off once their assignments were finished. There plans for a small dinner one they had been planning for a while. Deciding to keep it to themselves they left without realizing the start of Taehyung's heat, the promise they had yelled to bring something back one that went unheard.
Closing the door to his room Taehyung places the extra pillows around the headboard before placing a few along the sides. Scattering the blankets around he smiles in satisfaction before moving to the
corner of his room. Pulling the beanbag he had been gifted he slowly begins to unfold and refold. Spreading two blankets down he lays the remaining pillow with them before dropping the rest on the ground. As he fold and tucked in a few blankets it began to take on a circular shape on his bean bag. Once he was sure everything was in place, he took a few steps back.
Moving back to his bed, Taehyung frowns at the lack of scents in the room. Pulling a few blankets he begins to refold and tuck everything in just like he had with the bean bag in his room. The corner of the bed much more comfortable. Grabbing the largest pillow on his bed he curls himself around it. His whimpers low as he burrows himself in all the duvets he had placed on his bed. Biting his lower lip Taehyung finds himself wondering if he could ask Namjoon or Jin for one of their hoodies so he could have their scent near. But as quick as he plays with the thought, he pushes it aside. He had been acting off as of late and he didn't need to ask to know his brother's thought so. Rubbing his eyes in frustration he regrets not having something of Jimin's around.
Eyes winding at the realization that he didn't have anything with Jimin's scent he let's out a whine. Tears blurring his sight, he lets out a whimper before tightening his grip on his pillow. Eyes clenched shut, the small burning in his loins growing with each second that grows by. Cheeks flushing Taehyung slowly begins to rut against a pillow the growing ache driving him to move in search of relief. Eyes clenched shut as he let's out little pants. Jimin's name falling past his lips with each little roll of his hips. Digging his fingers into blankets Taehyung let's out a whine as he burned hotter. The ache from before growing as he tried to ease himself from it. The wetness between his legs growing the more slick spilled past his rim. Whimpering Taehyung feels himself growing frustrated. Eyes snapping often the softly glow a bright amber, his voice raspy as he cries out for his alpha, "Jimin."○♡○When Yoongi had come to relieve him of his post Jimin couldn't stop thanking the older alpha. As soon as he had left behind Chanyeol he had made his way back to the packhouse. Eyes fluttering open, He let's out a sigh underneath the shade the pack house provided. Enjoying the gentle breeze and the time to catch his breath Jimin stiffened. Eyes wide he turned his head to the side, before he was rushing to his feet. The scent of his mate had Jimin whipping his face around as he tried to pinpoint where he was. His eyes wide as he tried to see his mate among the trees and bushes obscuring his view. Taking a quick glance at the pack house Jimin's relieved no one had noticed yet. Licking his dry lips Jimin's brow furrows.
'Taehyung. Why is he here?'Moving away from the pack house he makes his way into the forest. Steps fast and heavy. Taehyung's scent smells different to him as he hurried. Worrying his lip, his thoughts race as he tries to understand,'Why is his scent different?'The further Jimin walked the more he worried. He knew it would be a lot harder now that Taehyung's wolf was awake but he didn't expect it to be this hard. Ignoring the need to run right to his mate he makes sure that he isn't being followed. Pursing his lips Jimin ducks under tree branches. His mind swirling in a jumbled mess as he tries to understand what was going on. The scent of strawberries was strong but the slight hint of something else laced with it had him feeling torn. Jimin felt his insides burning with desire and his wolf's snarls to find Taehyung grew more persistent the stronger his scent grew with each step taken.'It's...it's almost like he's in heat or something.
Heat...Taehyung's in heat. Shit! Shit!
Why didn't we expect that?!?'When Jimin finally does see his mate he's growling. His wolf possessive. Taehyuung's sweating and panting, his hands immediately reaching out for Jimin the closer he gets. At the small whine Jimin lets out a growl of his own as he pulls Taehyung towards him. His eyes red instead of soft brown.○♡●Letting out a shay exhale, his hand slight tremble as he moves forward. Wrapping his arms around his mate Jimin breathed in his scent once more. Now that he knew that Taehyung was in heat and that the faint scent of strawberries and vanilla was mixed with pheromones and slick it had him feeling more possessive. Wiping away the strand of hair covering one of his mate's eyes he can't help but look the younger over. At the small whine, he presses his lips to the crown of Taehyung's head. The sight of the bright blush on his omega urging him to close the distance between them.
Hands moving down to Taehyung's thighs Jimin is quickly pulling him up, the immediate reaction pressing them closer. As legs wrap around his waist Jimin takes one glance back where he came from before making his way to the Kim house.
'I have to get us back before
Chanyeol
tries to follow me again. Yoongi can't keep him distracted forever.'
Eyes glancing in every direction the further they got into the forest and the closer they got had the tension in his shoulders relaxing. Making their way to Taehyung's house Jimin moaned at the lips attaching to his neck.
At the harsh bite he groans, gritting his teeth his arms tremble as he comes to a stop. Breathing deeply through his nose, he closes his eyes but the sound of Taehyung's small whimpers and the lips pressing kisses onto his neck has heat pooling in his stomach. Counting back from ten he wills himself to once more walk. Once they were no longer surrounded by the forest, Jimin urged his wolf to back down. The need to respond and comofrt their mate leaving him feeling conflicted.
His mind conjuring the image of what would happen when they get somewhere safe and secluded. Passing by the witches houses in the neighborhood
he hope's no one is looking. He didn't need them letting Namjoon or Seokjin know he had been here, much less that he was carrying their brother. Coming to a stop before a familiar house, his eyes fall to the silver gate before them. Voice soft, his grip tightens softly as he squeezes his mate, "Taehyung...shit. Baby, I need you to open the gate."When Taehyung pulls back the sight of his lips red, his cheeks flushed and eyes dazed has his cock throbbing. As Taehyung turns in his hold Jimin waits for the gates door to open. Stepping in he turns around his voice soft as he asks Taehyung to close it. Sighing as lips move to his own he let's out a sigh before his mate pulls away. Once its locked he's bounding up the steps to the Kim house and locking the door behind them.Pulling Taehyung up higher Jimin braced them against the wall of the stairs for a moment, before rutting against him. The small whimpers in between pants music to his ears. Pulling back Jimin continued his way up the stairs his restraint wavering. As he came to the top the sight of doors had his steps faltering."Which room, Tae?""Far one...ah...o-on the left."Closing the door, Jimin raised his head. Eyes taking everything in he couldn't help the laugh that escaped him. The room was messy but at the same time organized. Eyes falling onto the beanbag to the side he's baffled at the blankets and pillows in the corner.
Cute.Turning back he slowly takes another step forward. His eyes trying to see everything all at once."Jimin."Making his way to the bed in the corner of the room he let them fall. His eyes immediately taking in the pillows and blankets scattered around as his hands braced him from completely crushing Taehyung. As his eyes take in the pillows and blankets tangled around in one another he jolts back. Realizing Taehyung had been nesting he
can't help but look around before pulling himself away, the cries from his mate catching his attention. His hands retracting as he takes in where he had dropped Taehyung. Taking a step back Jimin takes in the way Taehyung moves. His hand reaching out for him."Jiminie..."Gripping his mate's hand he's a bit cautious. Jimin didn't know if he should ask Taehyung if he could come in with him or not. He had seen omegas in his pack nest, but with him actively avoiding them he wasn't sure what to do or if there were rules to follow. But from what his mother had told him, the nest of an omega were very sacred. No one could just invade their space. Their nests were special and only the omega and their pups were allowed in with their mate's being included. Yet still unsure about how everything worked Jimin didn't want to offend his mate by accident.
Pressing kisses along Jimin's jaw Taehyung gripped at the sweater between them.
His pleas for Jimin to stay enough to get the alpha to move. Carefully climbing into his mate's nest, Jimin growled lowly at the wave of pheromones rushing to him. As Taehyung pulled him closer he's quick to lean forward. Tugging the scent mask to the side he's gentle as he mouths at his bite. Leaving open-mouthed kisses along Taehyung's neck, Jimin sucked at his mark just between his neck and shoulders. With each pleased whine, his hips rolled. Pulling at the scent mask around the younger he threw it to the side, his along with it. At the heavy scent of strawberries, slick and heat Jimin growls, "Mine."At the small whimper he's pressing his lips eagerly to his mate's. Each kiss frenzied as they pressed themselves closer to each other. Tugging at the hem of his mate's shirt, he pulls away reluctantly. When Taehyung raises his arms he's pulling the bottom of his shirt up and over his following with a thump as their lips attach. Hands fumbling he's pulling Taehyung's pants and underwear away before doing the same with his at his mate's complaints about him needing to do the same. Laughing Jimin's bracing his arms around Taehyung's head. His lips seeking out the younger's as he leans down.
Hands roaming, his hands burn as he touches soft supple skin. The trembling and goosebumps rising with each brush of his hand eliciting a sense of pride from his wolf. Gently leaving kisses scattered along his mate's skin, his bites are gentle. The need to mark and let his mate know how much he loved and adored him one that Jimin wanted Taehyung to know. Carefully parting Taehyung leg's the sight before him has his mouth snapping shut. Seeing the slick dripping out of Taehyung, Jimin groaned.Brushing one finger against Taehyung's puckered rim he pushed it in slowly. The slide smooth as he slowly pumped and curled his finger before adding another. Pumping his two fingers in he glances up at Taehyung's face as he begins to scissor him open. Asking quietly, if he can add another he's careful. Adding another the quiet huff has him stilling. As his mate clenched around his fingers Jimin placed soft kisses against his mate's knee. Each kiss lingering, before he was once more prepping his mate. Once he was sure his mate was prepped Jimin is pulling his fingers out before grabbing Taehyung's leg and placing it on his shoulder. Aligning himself he slammed in.Back arching Taehyung gave out a cry. Body trembling the ache in his groin slowly begins to ebb away. Hands gripping onto Jimin's arms his body trembles. As red eyes peered into his glowing amber he bared his neck at the low growl. Body trembling as Jimin licks at his mating bite he's letting out a low whine. Gently biting down again Jimin's gasping as their bond flares.○●♡●○After a short dinner both had come home to an empty house and the scent of heat in the air. Having been looking for their younger brother both Kim brothers met one another in a frenzy. The trail of an omega in heat had lead them deep into the forest and back before their home. Hearts racing and their control wavering as fear and worry filled them. The need to shift and find their brother was hard to ignore. Quickly unlocking the door to their home, they stumbled in. The scent of their younger brother was strong. For a second both Namjoon and Jin felt relief before the scent of an alpha became more clear.
Eyes widening their eyes locked for a moment before they were running up the steps.Hearts pounding the hoped that they were wrong. The sight of Jimin in Taehyung's bed had them freezing. Both minds now blank before questions began to grow and stem from one another as they stood within the threshold of the door.
Taehyung was safely tucked into Jimin's chest, arms loosely wrapped around the alpha. With their legs tangled with one another and the bed sheets. The outline of their figures said a lot about what had happened in the room hours prior. That and the smell of sweat, slick, come and sex still hung heavily in the air. Taking in the mess the room was in it became more obvious that their younger brother had been nesting.Shaking his head Namjoon is yanking the younger alpha away from the bed and his brother within a heartbeat. Anger brewing along with resentment for the younger alpha. Jimin hated Taehyung, had since the first day they met. So, why him? Why Jimin? Why did Jimin have to run into their brother just as his heat came? Both brothers immediately wondered if the younger alpha lost himself to the primal urges of his wolf. If he did what would they do now? The Park pack was known for their huge dislike for vampires and from the very first conversation before Namjoon knew they would never truly be welcomed. At least not by the head alpha, the head omega seemed more than happy to have them in Seoul.
Standing aside Jin waited before moving to look over his baby brother. Brushing long brown bangs away from his face he felt his heart ache. He had heard stories of alpha's mating an omega in heat, and while they slowly came to love their mate's that wasn't always the case. Standing to the side of his brother's bed, fear consumed him. Jimin had a reputation, his hatred for vampires well-known. Now that the heir to the Park pack was mated to their brother worry filled him. His mind racing and questioning everything.
He didn't want his brother to be mated to an alpha who would never truly love or care for him. Once bonded it could never be undone, unless either died. Gently running his hands through Taehyung's hair he froze, his eyes landing on his brothers bared neck which now held a claim. Eyes widening he gently ran his hands along the mark before lifting his eyes to Jimin. Questions growing at the new revelation.
'What did you two think you were doing?'Groggily Jimin felt a hand digging into his shoulder before he was being pulled away from Taehyung. Bracing his hands he held back a small yelp as he fell. Taking a deep breath he relaxed at the scent of the two new presences in the room. They wouldn't hurt Taehyung. Taehyung was safe. Ignoring the need to forcibly remove the two alpha's from his mate, Jimin struggled to open his eyes.
'Jin and Namjoon.'At the lack of warmth, Taehyung began to stir his hands searching and legs kicking. Pushing away the hand from his alpha's mark when it became clear it wasn't his alpha, he gave a soft whimper. Hands clinging on sheets and pushing the insistent hand trying to touch him. While the touch was familiar and reassuring, the smell of the two alphas had him wanting nothing from the two. The only one he wanted was the other scent in the room that was just as strong as the others but not as close as it had been moments before.Just as Namjoon collected all the skewed clothes and tugged at Jimin a small cry had him freezing. Jaw dropping another beat went by before another whimper escaped his younger brother's lips.
'No, no they didn't.'The rustling of bed sheets following each cry as fervent hands dug into them had all three alphas perking up. At the sound of distress escaping Taehyung, Jin tried calming him down but at the reaction of his hand being slapped away, he pulled back. Only to immediately rush forward at the sight of Taehyung moving towards where Namjoon and Jimin were. Wrapping his arms around his younger brother almost instantly the wail that escapes his lips had him wincing. Grip tightening, his words were desperate, the need to calm and ease the younger followed by the calming scent he emitted as he spoke, "Taehyungie, it's me. It's Jin you have to calm down. Hyung's, here."Jimin more alert at the sound escaping the boy on the bed rose to his feet quickly, his hands already reaching out, eyes blinking rapidly into focus. His need to tend to his mate pulling him forward and away from the
lulls of sleep with each cry for him. Just as he was three steps away arms pull him away. Body tensing, his wolf's growl has him turning back.Seeing Jimin move Namjoon gripped harder onto the arms in his hands. Ignoring the low growl escaping the younger alpha as he pulled him back his eyes moved to the view of Jin struggling to hold Taehyung still.Pushing at Jin's arms that were holding him back, another sob escaped Taehyung's lips. Jin's touch was burning, searing against his skin. It didn't feel right to be in the arms of another alpha even if it was his brother. The smell of vanilla wasn't cinnamon. He needed Jimin. Wanted Jimin back, wanted his alpha with him. Taehyung let another cry leave his lips as his eyes met Jimin's. The small howl desperate and filled with longing. With his cock hardening and slick gushing from his hole at the sight of his alpha his hands were soon reaching out only one word escaping his lips, "Jiminie."Feeling the arms around his waist fall, Taehyung scrambled. He felt umcomfortable near his brother, his wolf urging him to seek the safety of their mate's hold. Feeling much smaller in a room with three alpha's his movements were quick. Making his way to the edge of the bed he untangled his legs from the sheets. Hands reaching out, eyes wide and heart racing. The pheromones released on instinct filled with desperation, love, confusion, and arousal.Seeing Taehyung bare and whimpering, Jimin's arousal spiked along with the need to give in to anything the younger wanted. With Namjoon's hold lose, Jimin made his way over. The distress from his mate one he wanted to ease. One hand running through the hair at Taehyung's crown as the other wound its way across his waist. His words soft as he let Taehyung curl in on him, "I'm here, baby. I'm here."The wave of hormones that Jimin released along with his touch to calm his mate had hands tugging him back onto blue sheets. As he was brushing away sweaty bangs Jimin offered a brief smile before he was kissing the top of his head. Brown eyes soft and lips pulled into a gentle smile before he was running his hands tenderly along his mates back. "I'm here, baby. I'm not leaving."Seeing Taehyung pull Jimin back into bed the sound of wet kisses and faint murmurings began filling the room. Jimin's voice unbelievably soft as he reassured Taehyung with each kiss. The delicate and tender way a stark contrast to the glares, growls and obvious dislike since the two had crossed paths.Namjoon was startled at the sound of his wolf's displeased growl and at the sight of his brother attacking the others mouth. 'Mates
shouldn't
be kept apart from one another.'Sharing a look both boys flushed at the wet moans escaping the two in the bed. The discarded blanket falling to the ground as the two began to move slowly against one another. Hands running through hair and gripping at skin. At the slight stumble to get out of the room the low growl aimed their way had the two rushing for the door in a second. Closing the door behind them they shared another look."Tell them.""No, you tell them."Staring at each other for a minute, Jin let out a sigh. Cupping his hand around his mouth he quickly glares at Namjoon who runs down the stairs. Quickly rushing to get the words out of his lips, he's soon following after. Having told both boys to dress, Jin and Namjoon quietly whispered to one another as they made there way down the hall."When in the hell did they mate?!""I don't know.""That mark isn't fresh Namjoon.""I know, Jimin has his mark too."Shocked Jin wants to ask if he heard right, and just as he goes to he pauses. Instead he shakes his head and reminds himself that now wasn't the moment. He needed to talk to Namjoon about what they needed to do next with Taehyung.
"What are we going to do? His wolf side will be dormant when the two weeks are up.""I don't know but my wolf said they shouldn't be kept apart. We both know what happens to mated pairs who are separated...""What are we going to do?! No one and I mean
no one can learn about this...they'd both be killed Namjoon.""We'll figure something out."○♡●With Taehyung in his lap and his chest pressed against his, Jimin tried focusing on both older alphas but whenever they spoke he hardly registered the words. He knew they were concerned about their brother. They had a right to be. They had after all mated weeks prior without anyone in their family knowing about their relationship. A werewolf and a vampire, together. There was no such thing as werewolves and vampires mating, at least not one that he knew of. There were stories of a few who dated but it never worked out. The constant stress and cruel treatment breaking them. Some had even claimed that the "mated" pair had been nothing but tall tales. Some that ended with the wolf killing his vampire mate during the full moon or the vampire drinking the blood of the werewolf until nothing remained.In the past said couples had been slaughtered before a council if the book his father made him read was true. The belief that whatever love between a vampire and werewolf was an abomination in the eyes of the law. Having asked his father what happened to the couples in the past all he was told was like any other lawbreaker they met justice. It was unfair, so unfair that any other supernatural being could mate with whoever they wanted, but that what he and Taehyung did was wrong.
It could happen, a child between a vampire and a werewolf, if the case that happened in the last two decades was anything to go by. Were they afraid of two of the strongest beings able to put aside their differences and fall in love? Or was there something else he had yet to learn about regarding the matter?But none of that mattered. The only thing that mattered was his mate, their bond, their relationship. Taehyung and him could have a pup or two...or as the term used in the book a hybrid.
A hybrid that Taehyung was like but one without the spell constraining a part of that pup. Hands tightening Jimin pulled his mate closer. Breathing in deeply the scent he hadn't been able to drown himself in since it became clear they couldn't entertain the idea of being seen around each other more than necessary inside and outside of school. Jimin felt his nerves calming instantly.
'God I missed him so much.'"Jimin."Focusing his gaze on Namjoon, he let his arms loosen for a moment before tightening his hold on Taehyung's hips. At the steely look he ignores the urge to growl.
"When did you two mate?"Voice even his Jimin doesn't look away from either as he answers, "It was after the full moon."Their eyes widening had him steeling himself for the onslaught he knew would be coming. This wasn't going to be pretty. Pressing his lips just below Taehyung's ear Jimin let himself take a deep breath before whispering, "Tae-baby, don't say anything, okay? Alpha's going to work through this."Feeling a small squeeze he let his eyes fall on the two brothers. Jin's words are the first to register, "Three weeks!"Before Namjoon's followed, "How-how can you two be so irresponsible?!"This is not happening, Joonie what are we going to do?""Does your pack know? Does your father?"Pursing his lips, Jimin held back the growl his wolf wanted to let out. He'd never tell anyone he knew would cause more harm than anything to Taehyung, "No.""Well, at least you didn't completely screw yourselves over."Eye twitching he can't help, but ask, "Screw ourselves? What the hell is that suppose to mean?!""You know what it means Jimin, a werewolf, and a vampire are never supposed to mate. It's wrong. It's disgusting."
'Disgusting? How is it disgusting?'
"Namjoon may-""No, Jin, he needs to hear this. They both do!"Taehyung's small whimper had him pulling him impossibly closer. Brushing his lips gently against exposed skin he could see and feel once more before focusing on the older alpha. Rubbing Taehyung's back he straightens his shoulders as he meets Namjoon's gaze.
'Think about Taehyung. Calm and focus. Calm and focus. Breathe in and out.'"A vampire and a werewolf are not supposed to be together. There's a reason it's hard for a vampire and werewolf to have a child, it's wrong. So wrong, it's against the law for a reason, a relationship like that is against nature. A child between a werewolf and a vampire is a monstrosity. It's dangerous. Do you have any idea what you've done to Taehyung?"Seeing the hatred and anger in Namjoon's eyes Jimin remains silent. A part of him not wanting to dig deeper into what those emotions truly meant and how genuine those words sounded.
Words ice cold Namjoon continues, "What you've done to yourself? If anyone finds out they'll kill you both!"'A monstrosity...how could he even think that? A child that would come from both Taehyung and myself would never be such a thing. Against nature? Every supernatural was against nature.'When he feels a drop of something wet landing against his neck, his hold around Taehyung tightens. Anger growing.'Your calling Taehyung a monster, an abomination...don't
you realize that? You made my mate cry.'Voice quiet Jimin whispers, "Shut up.""What?"Eyes glowing a vivid red, he ignores the bared teeth thrown his way. His lips down curled and each word he uttered emotionless, "You can't just tell us what we have is wrong Namjoon. Our bond is ours. You don't have a mate, your brother was born a werewolf, before that witch's curse took full effect."Seething Jimin narrowed his eyes further on the older male before continuing, "If it's anyone's fault we are in this mess it's your villages. They pissed off a witch and your brother was punished for it."Whispering the last word, Jimin can feel his eyes prickling, blinking harshly he meets brown eyes steadily, "He was just a baby and he was punished for their mistake. She made him a hybrid, having two supernatural rivals in one. Right now he may be a werewolf and I know it won't last, but I fell in love with him when he was a vampire."
Pausing he licks his lips as he continues, "If you think I'd wish for a second that he was a werewolf, you're wrong. I'd love him even if he was a siren or a human because he's my mate. He's mine just like I'm his. And I'll be damned if I'm going to just have him in my life without it ever being anything. Taehyung is mine to protect, and I will protect him. Even if that means both of you too."By the time he was finished he was heaving, his arms slightly trembling in anger with the need to shift and assert himself as the dominant alpha. Breathing in his mate's scent he kept his eyes trained on the two alphas.
'You're not taking him from me. Not you or anyone else.'Ignoring the growl and whine from his wolf, Jin pushes himself to a stand. Grabbing tightly onto Namjoon's shoulders he can't look away from the eyes staring at him and his brother. The promise there was frightening as it was reassuring. Letting out a small breathy laugh, he swats at Namjoon's head once before once more gripping onto his shoulders. Not wanting either of the two to start a fight that would in the end only hurt them he believes it would be best for them to all calm down. Voice calm and steady Jin begins, "Okay, okay let's just take a deep breath and start over. Namjoon...."Taking in Taehyung's stiffened back, Namjoon can't stop the sigh from escaping his lips. Knowing that part of their situation was his own fault guilt fills him. The feeling familiar and just as confusing. At the soft grip to his shoulders, he raises his eyes to the alpha facing him.
'I have to think rationally, from now on we all have to be careful. I can't let anything happen to them.'"Yeah, okay, yeah. Shit. I'm sorry I-i didn't mean for anything to come out like that."As much as he was angry and wanted to fight, Jimin couldn't. He wouldn't fight Taehyung's brothers when they were all he had for a
family left. If the two were willing to talk, he'd welcome it. Relaxing, Jimin let his eyes soften as he pushed his wolf away. "It's fine.""No, no it's not."Rolling his shoulders Jimin found himself softly grunting as he felt Taehyung roll his hips against his. Shivering at the litter of kisses placed along his neck he bites down on his tongue. Body tensing the fresh wave of arousal has his eyes widening. Squeezing the thighs against his, just as he thrust against the younger the small moan escaping Taehyung had him rolling his hips again. The growing fire in his abdomen growing as he felt every roll, shiver against him. Having forgotten for a moment that his mate was in heat, they were once more reminded."Guys...."Moaning he nipped at his mating bite. The small cry of pleasure igniting a burn in his core. Hands running through his hair was followed by lips attaching themselves to his neck. At the smell of slick, his cock hardened. Pushing away from his chair Jimin bounded up the stairs. He needed to get his mate away from the other two, he didn't want them near any other alpha. Once within Taehyung's room, he closed the door. Making his way back to the unmade bed from before. Settling Taehyung in the middle of his mate's nest he ignored his cries as he pulled his shirt over his head. Pinning Taehyung hands above his head, he smashed his lips against his mate's. Teeth clashing and tongues roaming. In between opened kisses, Jimin grunted, "Jeez...Taehyung..ah...we were just getting along... I think.""Jiminie..."As their hips slowly rolled against one another their eyes meeting had a smile twitching across Jimin's lips, "Did you like seeing me angry, pup?""Y-yeah."Flipping them over onto their sides, he watched as Taehyung tried calming his breathing. Pulling on the shorts Taehyung currently donned he watched as his cock sprung and hit his sweater. Loving the sight of Taehyung in his sweater he growls lowly. Wrapping his hand around his mate's cock he lightly begins to pump. At the small whimpers and cries pressed against his chest he trembles. Tightening his hand he groaned at the thrusts into his hand, pressing his lips against Taehyung's he grunts. As nails dig into his back, his pace quickens.Hips jerking at the hand cupping him, Jimin gasps. Body twisting he's letting out a gasp against parted lips. As hands pull at the drawstrings of the sweats he's wearing to his knees, Jimin kicks them away, until the sweats fall to the ground. Grip tightening around Taehyung's waist, he's quickly flipping them around. Eyes watching as Taehyung panted above him, he lets out a breathless laugh.
Taehyung held the base of Jimin's cock before going all the way down. His gasp loud at the new position. As warm hands grip onto his waist he clenches around his mate. Toes curling he's breathing in and out deeply, the warm husky scent of cinnamon and sweet strawberry and vanilla mixing in the air. As the two began to move against one another, the rhythm they created slowly began to grow erratic. With Taehyung bouncing on his cock. Jimin's hands gripped harder onto his hips before bringing him down harder.Seeing Taehyung nearing his climax. Jimin wrapped his hand around the base of his neglected cock. Ignoring Taehyung's whine he can't help but ask, "What's the matter baby boy?""Jimin...I'm-""Yeah, Tae."As Taehyung brought himself down harder and faster. He splayed his hands against Jimin's chest. Pressing a kiss against the corner of his boyfriend's mouth he's trembling. Feeling himself about to burst he seeks out Jimin's gaze only to flush at the hooded gaze watching him from below. Letting go of Taehyung's cock Jimin lifted him up effortlessly before bringing him down. At the heavy breathing against his ear, he slowly loses his rhythm. Hands slipping on sweaty skin he's groaning at the bite to his ear and words whispered, "Come for me baby."Cumming Taehyung flushes as he spilled between them. Taking control Jimin brought Taehyung down again, and again. With a few more thrusts he came. The swell of his knot buried deep between ass cheeks.
Flipping them over Jimin peppered small kisses across Taehyung's face. Slowly thrusting in as he rode his orgasm."I love you."○♡●The next time they woke up it was dark outside. Pulling Taehyung close Jimin breathed in deeply before kissing his lower back. Hands already roaming, as Taehyung let out a small sigh, a knock at the door had him turning. Lifting his head from the pillow Jimin squints at the door.
"Dinner will be ready in ten, please shower and get dressed."Shaking Taehyung he began to move away from the bed. Seeing his phone he reaches for it. Biting his lower lip he turns and softly asks Taehyung, a question that had been bothering as of late. At the small nod and smile he's quickly sending a message to Yoongi and Hoseok to come to the Kim house. With a quick message that he would explain once they got here, Jimin smiles widely at his mate who presses against his side.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
Like
before
magic filled
the
air. The
words
and chants breaking the silence as a familiar spell that became a curse once more repeated itself. Yet unlike before it didn't end up the same.
○♡●Eyes fluttering it takes a moment for his gaze to focus. Blinking he rubs at his eyes. His mind sluggish as he tries to rouse himself awake. The scent of heat and strawberries and cinnamon mixed heavily in the air softly urging him to go back to sleep. Head tilting he let's out a soft groan as soon as his eyes catch the time on the clock and the small glimpse of the moon past the small gap between the curtains. With the sun having long set, night had fallen. Body twisting, he inches closer to his mate. Pulling Taehyung close Jimin breathed in deeply before kissing his mate's lower back. Lips lingering he softly smiles. Pressing himself closer he hums softly under his breath, his heart content.Taking in a deep breath,
he frowns for a moment before reaching down and carefully pulling the blankets up higher. His eyes moving around his mate's nest. Satisfied once he was sure they were both under the covers Jimin let's out a satisfied hum as his mate moves closer. Gently pulling his mate further into his arms he runs his hands through soft slightly curled brown locks. Arms curling tighter and hands gripping firmly onto Taehyung's waist Jimin softly growls at the slight whimper that escapes pouty lips. Wolf stirring at the slight distress Jimin releases his pheromones. The slight scrunch between his boyfriend's brow easing away.Eyes flickering across his boyfriend's features he feels calm at the small smile he sees. As Taehyung let out a small sigh, a knock at the door has him turning. Body tensing all he can think about is his sleeping mate in heat. Lifting his head from the pillow Jimin squints at the door. Wolf stirring, he feels the growl that wants to leave his lips. Eyes narrowing at the door, he's much more awake then before. Another alpha so close to his mate in heat bothering him. Tightening his hold on his mate, he's silent.Voice low Namjoon waits for a moment before letting them know, "Dinner will be ready in ten, please shower and get dressed."As soon as the footsteps going down the stairs could no longer be heard Jimin let's himself relax. Groaning, his lips pull into a frown before he's pressing one more kiss to his mate's temple. Breathing in deeply, he feels content. As much as he didn't want to get up Jimin knew they both should. They both still needed to finish the conversation with Jin and Namjoon. And as much as he wanted to put it off, he knew they couldn't. Even with Taehyung in heat they needed to have this talk. He'd just have to keep Taehyung close, both to ease his wolf and tend to his mate.
Shaking Taehyung's shoulder softly he began to move away from the bed. Pausing in his movements his gaze falls on his sleeping boyfriend. Who's mouth was pouted as he held a pillow tightly in his embrace. Running his hand through soft curls his heart aches at the rush of love that fills him. At the soft ping in the air, he tears his gaze away.Sliding off the bed, Jimin silently reaches for his phone. Powering it on, his thumb hovers over each text. The words that fill the screen ones that moved him and left him feeling lost. Making his way back to the bed in the middle of the room he frowns. Pushing his hair out of his face he startles at the hand gripping his own. Heart pounding the wave of pheromones instantly calm him. Biting his lower lip Jimin turns and softly asks Taehyung, a question that had been bothering him as of late. His mind going back to his two best friends.
His packmates who always stood by his side no matter what came their way. They had always been together and as much as he had wanted to keep Taehyung to himself, Jimin knew he wouldn't be able to forever. And he wanted Yoongi and Hoseok to get to know his mate. So hopefully they can be friends. At the small nod and smile he's quickly sending a message to Yoongi and Hoseok to come to the Kim house. With a quick message that he would explain once they got here, Jimin smiles widely at his mate who presses against his side.Smiling as arms wrap around his neck, he's pulling Taehyung into his lap. Sighing as their lips meet, he's quick to push himself to a stand. Finger digging into soft thighs, he's groaning as nails digs into his back. Pressing one more quick kiss, Jimin braces Taehyung securely against him before making his way to the bathroom. The small question of sharing a bath asked quietly and answered just as quickly. As they both settle in warm water, there's nothing sensual in the air. Just comfort and love. As they each took turns washing on another's hair and scrubbing down their backs, the silence between them was broken by small stories about their friends. The wide smiles and flushed cheeks followed by bright laughter and water spilling over the sides.Despite his best attempts to stall his mate , Taehyung dressed quickly. The soft and large clothing hanging off his mate distracting. More often then not Jimin met Taehyung's unamused grin. Each time their eyes met, all he could do was smile widely. His wolf preening at the attention and sweet scent of strawberries in the air. By the time he was fully dressed Jimin was pressing himself fully against his boyfriend. His lips seeking Taehyung's, only to pout at the younger who refused to kiss him.Having whined at such cruelty Jimin couldn't hide his amused grin as bright doe eyes peered at him curiously. As soon as Taehyung had moved towards him, he was moving. Twisting them around, the small shriek from his mate had him laughing. Pushing Taehyung down into the bed, he's careful as he moves them. Hovering over his flustered boyfriend he brushed away brown curls. Leaning down he sighed breathlessly as their lips met. Pulling back, Jimin's quickly pulling them both up. Taking a deep breath to calm his nerves, he laces their hands together before they both leave Taehyung's room.
Having made their way down they both quickly informed Namjoon and Jin about the arrival of Yoongi and Hoseok. Despite Jin's complaints about having to make more food on such a short time he was relieved. At the small nod and approval from Namjoon he felt at ease. Having taken a spot on the living-room couch with Taehyung they remained silent. Their gaze moving throughout the room as both alphas moved from place to place. Not knowing what to do they were both content to take a moment to themselves. As much as they wanted everything to go over well, they couldn't help but worry. Their thoughts going back to what had happened hours before when both alpha's had found them in Taehyung's room.At the quick knocks to the door they were quickly on their feet. Waiting in the livingroom they watched as Namjoon warmly greeted his friends. Hands laced together Jimin couldn't help but smile at the sight of Taehyung shuffling on his feet. Pecking his mate's cheek, his eyes flicker to his bite for a moment before he once more turns his gaze to those making their way into the living-room. Following after his mate who silently urged him to meet them half-way, the sight of his best friend has his chest tightening. Taking in a deep breath Jimin was silent as he watched Jin and Namjoon interact with his packmates. After the quick greeting Jimin offered a sheepish smile to the two.
Nervous Jimin offers a small smile towards Yoongi. While the elder knew Taehyung was his mate, he didn't know they had mated. Or about how they had officially started a relationship together. Hoping that Yoongi wouldn't be too upset with him Jimin could only hope the older alpha would hear him out. Glancing at his boyfriend he offers a small smile before turning to face his closest friends. At the slight confusion in Hoseok's eyes, he feels his face pinch at the realization that he hadn't thought much about how the omega would feel.Hoseok had always took his side, even when Yoongi and him got into an argument. His closest friend often looking out for him and taking care of him like an mother would their pup. Taking a minute to gather his thoughts he doesn't pay attention to Namjoon or Jin who had remained silent throughout the room. He had said what he had to with them, and as much as he wanted them to approve of him it was Hoseok and Yoongi he felt worried about. Shifting in his seat he offers a quick apology for being unable to tell them what had been happening as of late. Clearing his throat he decides to be brutally honest and patient at any questions that would be asked. The glasses of water and plates filled with dessert remaining untouched as soon as he began.Starting right from the very first day Taehyung arrived to Seoul high he was calm as he spoke. In between he let anyone ask any questions they had. As Yoongi and Hoseok listened Jimin worried at their all too calm expressions. While there were moments he found himself at a loss about what to say Taehyung jumped in and filled the missing blanks to the best of his ability. His flushed cheeks and hands playing with his own calming.
At the question of whether he would tell his side, the slight hesitation had Jimin growing protective. Growling, his body tensed. His eyes narrowing on the others immediately. Yet at the gentle hand gripping onto his arm, he feels himself relax. After taking a moment to himself, the gentle comforting scent of pheromones' that both omegas released had everyone calming. At the small nod, he was quickly reassuring his mate he didn't have to tell them anything. That all that mattered was that he was comfortable and if that meant he couldn't tell them, he didn't have to. Yet the stubborn look had him relenting. The whispered reassurance that Taehyung wanted to tell them enough to ease him. It was only when both of them finished telling them about everything that had happened up until this point that either reacted.Groaning as Hoseok hugged them tightly, that Jimin worried that maybe his hyung was trying to suffocate them with how hard he was holding them. Yet the fond smile and look of approval from Yoongi was enough to reassure him. As Taehyung's brothers and his friends talked about what to do Jimin grew annoyed when they all told them to go eat while they figured out what to do next. Just as he went to protest that they should be involved he stills as arms wrapped themselves around him.At the small smile from his mate his anger vanished. Rising to his feet he let Taehyung pull him away as they headed into the kitchen. The hushed voices talking about what they should do next fading away. Rolling his eyes Jimin huffs as they leave the living room and enter the kitchen. Gasping Jimin's eyes widen as Taehyung presses himself right against him. Hearing the small needy whimper, the sweet scent of strawberries and slick has him letting out a growl.Moaning at the eager lips pressing heated kisses against his own Jimin's gripping tightly onto Taehyung's waist. Pressing himself flushed against his mate his cock twitches at the eager rocking against him. Losing himself in the moment, Jimin let's Taehyung pull him further into the kitchen. The hands insistently pulling at his shirt earning a low rumbling from him.
Groaning Jimin stiffens at the low moan pressed against his neck. The hands tangled in his hair and tongue lapping at his scent glands making it hard for him to think about why they shouldn't mate right where they were. Eyes widening the background noise that had faded came back. The voices of his hyung's and Taehyung's brother's along with their scents reminding him where they both were. Pulling away Jimin's quickly cupping Taehyung's face in his hands at the distressed whine. The sweet scent turning sour and the look of hurt flashing across his boyfriend's face striking.Pressing quick pecks against Taehyung's cheek he softly rubs his thumbs into his cheeks. His voice gentle as he spoke, "Baby, shh it's okay. We have to eat first before your heat starts again. You need to eat sweetheart."At the frown he's laughing, before urging his mate to eat with him. As they both ate Jimin sat as close as he could to Taehyung. Holding Taehyung's hand with his own was difficult as he ate, but the small plead from his mate enough for him to do it. Silently as they ate the homecooked meal made by Jin, he couldn't help but pay attention to the conversation going on in the other room. All the ideas mentioned having him wondering how they would work, and why they weren't allowed to be a part of it.
By the time they finished their dinner, the scent of heat heavily filled the air. Helping Taehyung rise to his feet, they both quickly check the seat before leaving the dishes in the sink and making their way up the stairs. Rubbing soothing circles along his boyfriend's back Jimin whispered soft reassuring words as they walked. The discomfort in his mate's scent growing the stronger his heat grew. As soon as the door closed to his mate's bedroom Jimin carefully helps Taehyung into his nest. His hand brushing away sweaty bangs. Helping Taehyung undress Jimin set aside the set of clothes before quickly going to fetch water from the kitchen.
With a cup in one hand and a pitcher of water in the other he came back to the sight of Taehyung rocky against one of the scattered pillows within the nest. His whines muffled against the set of pillows they had used earlier. The small cries for him making a wave of heat pool in his belly. Setting everything aside Jimin undressed down to his boxers before softly asking if he could come in. At the small 'yes' he carefully climbed in to his mate's nest before settling behind Taehyung. Holding his mate close he slowly began to scent Taehyung. As much as he wanted to just flip his mate over and take him Jimin knew he had to be gentle. He didn't want to hurt him. And he wanted to make sure Taehyung felt safe and knew how much he loved him.Cradled in Jimin's arms the ache from his heat reduced. As much as he wanted Jimin's knot, Taehyung felt embarrassed to ask Jimin to mate with him. The words on the tip of his tongue but his voice faltering as he went to speak. Slowly with time Taehyung felt the need to mate dimmer. With Jimin so close the pain from his heat wasn't so bad. While he knew they would be mating again he was relieved to just being near Jimin. Turning he buries his face in the crook of Jimin's neck, the soft hushed words calming him. Breathing in slowly his eyes fluttered to a close as he listened to his alpha's steady heartbeat.
Knowing that Taehyung would be in heat for a few days Jimin softly asked, "what do you wanna do, sweetheart?"As wide curious eyes peer at him he clarifies, "did you want me to stay with you until your heat breaks? Did you want me to meet you...after school? Do you want heat suppressants? They won't help right now but.. maybe for next time. You can't go to school in heat, baby. It's not safe. I can't tell you what to do. I just want to keep you safe and happy.""Here. You stay here with me."Brows pinching Jimin let's his mind wonder on how to excuse himself from school with his father agreeing without knowing the actual reason.
"Want alpha here. Want you here, min."Nodding softly he presses a kiss to the crown of Taehyung's head. Softly whispering he'd be back he pulled himself away. Grabbing his shirt from the ground he reaches the the pillow he had been laying against. Placing his shirt over it he hands it over to Taehyung who quickly places it against his chest. His nose scrunching as he buries his face against the soft fabric. At the sigh of relief he smiles fondly before looking around for his pants. Promising to come back quickly Jimin made sure to hurriedly put on some pants before making his way into the living-room.
Ignoring the look Jin sent his way, he takes a seat near Yoongi. Quickly beginning to explain to his hyung what he wanted to do, his best friend was quick to mention it to both Namjoon and Jin. As the three began to discuss the situation, Jimin bite his tongue to keep from snarling at Jin who immediately disagreed on letting him stay for Taehyung's heat. While he knew Jin didn't like him, he didn't think it was to the extent the older was obviously displaying. As both Yoongi and Hoseok explained their plan, they quickly expanded on how they would both cover for Jimin while he stayed here. As Namjoon mulled the idea over Jin refused.
"I don't want him here Namjoon. Don't want him near Taehyung.""Jin, they already mated. Their mate's.""You don't like him either!""I had my reservations. I mean-" sparing a glance at Jimin, Namjoon explains, "everyone knew how much you hated vampires. Everyone talked about everything you did and well-I couldn't help but worry-Taehyung. He's-he's my baby brother I want him safe and he's obviously in a situation that's different."Wincing Jimin can't refute anything Namjoon said. He hadn't made the best impression, but he was thankful for the honesty. He was changing, he wanted to change. Wanted to be more opening and understanding.
Turning to face Jimin, Namjoon said, "I hope I can trust you not to hurt him. You obviously care about him and the two of you have been together for a while now."Quickly reassuring that he would take care of Taehyung and wouldn't do anything to harm the younger. Jimin stared pleadingly at both alpha's. Yoongi hand reassuring and Hoseok protective stance before Jin comforting.
Sighing Namjoon ran his hands through his hair before agreeing, "You can stay.""No! Namjoon you can't-""Jin, that's enough."Mouth snapping shut Jin stiffens. As his gaze meets his younger brother's they both refuse to look away. The tension in the air growing as they size one another. Shaking his head Jin snarls, "You can't just make a decision yourself Namjoon. We don't work like that.""I just did Jin. Jimin is family whether you like it or not. And him being here will help Taehyung. Keeping Jimin away from Taehyung while he's in heat will only hurt him. Don't be selfish."Sputtering his cheeks redden, "Selfish?! I'm not selfish. Y-you're always babying Taehyung. Always giving him everything he wants. You do anything, anything to give him what he wants. Never asking how I feel or-""That's different. I take care of him!""And I don't?""That's right. You never have, Jin.""Wh-"Cutting his elder brother off Namjoon raises his voice, his eyes glowing as he speaks over his hyung, "You've always treated him different. Why do you think he always comes to me?"Lips parting Jin doesn't get a chance to refute, "You never help him!""You say that you love him. And I know you do, but more often then not you find something to fault him for. You blame him for something he can't control. You refuse to let him go out and explore, you don't scent him, like you do me. You hold him at a distance hyung. So I protect him, because you can't and won't."Growling Jin ignores Namjoon's voice calling for him. Storming out he slams the door shut behind him. His shoulders tense, hands trembling and tears filling his eyes.
○●♡●○Raising his fist, he hesitates. Making his way down the steps, he paces in front of the house for a few minutes before coming to a stop. Taking in a deep breath, Jin turns to the house before him. The younger's words from the previous days coming back to mind. Groaning he finds himself at a loss. Making his way back up the steps he softly knocks on the door before taking a step back. Fingers twitching the soft musky scent that reaches him has the tension in his shoulders easing. When the door opens his voice is barely above a whisper as he asks, "can I come in?"Eyes wide Jungkook steps to the side, his heart racing at he nods. As soon as Jin steps through the door he's closing it. The elation in his chest dimming at the distress the elder emitted, offering to get Jin a water bottle he rushes to go grab one. When he comes back the sight of Jin hunched into himself has him moving forward. Handing the water bottle to his mate, Jungkook squats down onto his heels. His eyes wide and locking onto Jin's. Taking a deep breath he softly begins to ask what was wrong.
○●♡●○Ignoring all of those coming in and out of the pack-house he doesn't move. The sight of his cousin kissing the damn hybrid burned into his mind. The look in Jimin's eyes and the way he held the damned vampire disgusting. The soft smile, the linger touch and the way Jimin scented the other a stain upon the Park clan and where they stood. Scowling Chanyeol felt his fingers twitch. The desire to just get rid of Taehyung one he thought about often.
Glancing around the pack house the sight of his uncle has an idea forming in mind. All he needed to do was reminded Jimin how disgusting their natural enemy was. If not he'd just tell their uncle about the sudden interest his cousin had with the Kim vampire. He needed to snap Jimin out of it, first. He at least had to try. His cousin always stood by his side, the least he could do was try to reason with him. It must be a phase. Jimin couldn't actually like the vampire.
Smiling his eye flicker a brief red, before he's pushing himself to his feet and making his way out of the pack-house. On his way out he immediately begins to make his way to buy a few things he'd need when the little vampire finally decided to come to back to school. All he needed to do was show Jimin that the little vampire was nothing more then a bloodsucker. And if that didn't work he'd show him what it looked like...a vampire and a werewolf together.
○♡○Growling at the clenching around his cock, slowly his grip tightened along his mate's waist. The sound of sweat drenched bodies meeting again and again followed
by heavy breathing and wet kisses. The long fingers running through his hair driving him mad as they tugged at his locks insistently. The demand for kisses muttered feverishly against the shell of his ear. As he's pulled into another heated kiss, he grunts at the fangs nipping along the bottom of his mouth. Shivering at the tongue brushing along the seam of his mouth, Jimin drags his hands slowly down. His nails scratching lightly down tan legs.Wrapping his hands along firms thighs, he presses his nails lightly into soft skin as he rocked up into his mate. Planting his feet on the mattress, he shudders at the hands lightly tracing down his chest. Eyes fluttering open the sight of Taehyung rolling his hips desperately above him and whimpering has him thrusting up harder. The breathless gasp and whispers of his name urging him to fuck Taehyung harder. Rolling them over Jimin's gasping at the quick bite into his neck. Eyes rolling his hips stutter as Taehyung drinks from him.
Eyes squeezing shut Taehyung bites down harder as Jimin flips their positions. His alpha's scent dizzying and hot mouth brushing against every inch of his skin and leaving small bites in-between leaving him wanting for more. Swallowing greedily, the blood that fills his mouth, has the burning in his belly growing hotter and hotter. Cock twitching his back arches as he spills between them. His hands gripping tightly to Jimin's back to find purchase as he locks his ankles behind the alpha's back. Mewing at the harsh thrust, he flushes as slick gushes out of his hole. The low growl against his ear making him shiver and he tried to meet each of Jimin's thrust with his own.Bracing his arms alongside Taehyung's head, he's pressing the younger into the mattress. His quick pace, growing frantic. As soon as Taehyung pulls away, Jimin's locking their lips into another heated kiss. Feeling himself growing closer to release Jimin thrusts in harder as his mate rode out his orgasm. Knot growing he's panting as he drives himself over and over into Taehyung. Just as his knot swells he's pressing his mouth against swollen lips. Cumming his hold on Taehyung strengthens as he fills the younger with his seed. Grunting his pace grows sloppier, mind reeling at the intense feeling. Pace coming to a stop, Jimin holds himself still as he waits for his knot to go down.
Pressing another soft kiss to his mate's mouth, he slowly eases them onto their sides. Chest heaving Jimin lightly growls at the small whimpers that reaches his ears. As minutes go by his knot goes down. Pulling his cock out carefully from his mate, the sight of his seed spilling along Taehyung's hole and thighs has him feeling all too much. Reaching for the cloth he had set aside before he slowly begins to clean them both up. The wet cloth easing the heat between them with each brush.
Once he cleaned them as much as he could Jimin once ore settled himself against his boyfriend. Hand twitching Jimin's softly smiling as sleepy doe eyes blink up at him. As long delicate hands move to his neck. He bares his neck. Shivering as warm hands brush along the messy bites to his neck, he let's out a sigh. Having kept the fact that Taehyung was feeding from not only his mates siblings but his own packmates, Jimin gently laced their hands together. Kissing the inside of his boyfriend's wrist he offers a reassuring smile."Don't worry baby. They'll be healed before they'd even see me."At the hesitant look, he fondly rolls his eyes."Come here."As Taehyung presses closer Jimin loses himself as their eyes meet. Pressing another kiss to Taehyung temple he proudly says, "You're getting better at it sweetheart."●♡●As the days of his heat went by Taehyung often stayed close to Jimin. Their hands always laced together where ever they were in the house. His need to stay as close as possible having him shyly asking the first day they stayed from school if he could sit in the others lap. At the eager yes, Taehyung felt himself flush as Jimin pulled him into his lap. Yet the wide smile had him hiding his smile into the crook of his boyfriend's neck.
The more comfortable he grew with asking for Jimin to scent him or hold him Taehyung slowly began to learn how to scent his alpha back. The first time he scented Jimin, done shyly and unsurely. Yet the reaction one that had him gasping as Jimin pressed him flat on his back on the couch. His eyes a bright red and lips eagerly against his own. With his brother's giving them space to themselves Taehyung let himself enjoy the small bubble they had in hi room and in the house when it was just the two of them.
But just as quickly as they got it. It came to an end, the sight of Minho's great-grandmother one he disliked. Being told to follow after Yeonja, Taehyung was quick to yell for his brother's. Hearing their footsteps, he sent a quick message to Jimin before trailing behind the witch. As they moved to the beginning of the forest Taehyung tensed as cold eye landed on him. Tensing he lets out a small whimper, at the sight of her wand he stumbles back. Just as Namjoon move in front of him, Taehyung's crying for his brother to move away. Yet the sight of his jaw set ad eyes narrowed has him turning to Jin.
Pleading for his older brother to get Namjoon out of the way. With Jin grabbing onto Namjoon, and pulling him away Taehyung recoiled at the flash of magic. Eyes widening he doesn't hear the spell being cast, his mind screaming as pain blooms.
○♡●Rushing through the forest the sound of Yoongi and Hoseok behind him doesn't waver his determination. His mind solely on getting to his mate. Heart pounding he felt that itch to shift, but held it back. He couldn't do it. Not now, not when both him and his wolf were about to lose control. At the sound of voice screams his gaze narrows on the sight of the figures clustered together. Just as he's a few feet away he's pulled back."Don't. Just wait Jimin."
Eyes focused he can't look away from Taehyung. His eyes wide as he stumbled back. As her magic curled around his mate Jimin moved to forward, his thoughts only on getting Taehyung as far away from her as possible. But with Hoseok and Yoongi grabbing onto him he growls only for two hands to muffle him. Seeing the scripture moving around tan skin, the sight of it glowing brightly had him squinting. For a minute no one can hear anything but the foreign words that filled the air, until a scream pierced the air. Body tensing Jimin's snarling, the bond with his mate flaring. For moments it flickered and Jimin felt himself freaking out. And the sight of his mate vulnerable and in the hands of someone who wanted to hurt him one he never wanted to experience."Jimin don't. You know we cant be here."Body twisting the sight of Taehyung crying and body stiff has his wolf howling as he's dragged into the ground by his best friends. Their words falling on deaf ears as his bond flickered once more.
At the fears falling down she flicked her hand to the side. As the damned dog fell to the ground her grin was wicked. Taking a step forward the flinch has her feeling a sense of satisfaction. Smiling Yeonja stood before Taehyung her voice loud as she spoke down to the trembling figure, "for six months you will be a werewolf. Mindless, a prisoner in your own mind as the beast takes over. For each death you've cause the pain to transition will grow."
Pausing for a moment she ignores the two werewolves who moved towards their brother. Eyes narrowing she continues, "The other six you'll be a vampire whose hunger will never be quenched. You won't be able to help yourself. You'll want to drink, even if it means it will be from your brothers. The pain you feel it will only grow.
It will remain as such until you can truly accept yourself for who you are little boy."Nodding to herself Yeonja vows to kill Taehyung soon. The vision one that she would refuse to let happen. Even if it meant she'd have to kill the werewolf who had fallen prey to the cursed boy. Turning around she made her way past the Kim brothers, she lips pulled upwards into a crooked smile.
Shaking Taehyung wiped at his eyes. His vision blurry with tears. Looking down upon his arms the sight of characters along his skin has his chest squeezing tightly. Sniffling, the whisper of his name by a familiar voice has his head snapping up and looking. Unknowingly just when Taehyung's eyes landed on Jimin the spell broke, the elixir that Minho had given him before and the magic that had surrounded him hours prior comforting. The previous characters he had seen breaking and lifting above his skin.Gasping, Taehyung stumbles as he rushes to his feet. The hunger for blood had his throat aching, his fangs while uncomfortable was nothing like the pain from before. With the spell broken the two sides of him that constantly battled came and blended into one. Falling into strong and familiar arms he's trembling. Sobbing he's whimpering as he presses himself as close to Jimin as he can. Tucking himself in the corner of Jimin's neck he breathes in deeply the musky cinnamon scent.
At the small hiccup Jimin reluctantly pulls away from Taehyung. At the sharp cry and rush of feelings through their bond, he's quickly tugging Taehyung closer. His hands brushing away falling tears. Tucking his boyfriend into his side, he peers over at Namjoon and Jin, the two remaining a bit away. Eyes pleading the small nod from the two has him relaxing. Pulling Taehyung with him, he made his way over to Yoongi and Hoseok who both seemed to be having a silent conversation with the other alpha's.
Turning around with Taehyung, Jimin made his way into the forest. The little clearing that had become their safe space one he felt they needed to head two. After reassuring both his hyungs he's be back at home at night, he sighed when it was just the two of them. Holding his mate close he softly began to hum a lullaby his mother would sing to him as a child.
○●♡●○Having decided she couldn't wait, she had quickly made her way to find the Kim boy. With the sun having just set she made sure to remain silent. The sound of two voices reminding her to be careful. Standing hidden among the shadows of the bushes Yeonja's eyes narrowed at the sight before her. The sight of the Kim boy smiling up brightly at the Park boy annoying and aching. Just a few hours ago the boy had been a mess. But now, now he was smiling, his laughter loud as he leaned in towards the werewolf. Eyes narrowed she couldn't help but wonder what went wrong with the spell. Having used her original she had slightly changed it. Adding a small enchantment that would slowly make the younger lose control until he became a problem the council would want to take care of.
Seething her hands trembled. Her eyes glowing and magic simmering beneath her. The memory of her grandchild smiling brightly flashing before her eyes. Raising her hand her gaze focuses solely on the werewolf, the spell she begins to chant tainted with her magic that she had unknowingly tainted with dark magic. If the Kim boy loved the werewolf so much, then he must die by the very hand of the one he loved. Just like her beloved grand-daughter.
Brows slightly furrowing he softly huffs at the dull headache that slowly began. Smiling at his boyfriend his gaze is fond. Brushing away curly brown locks Jimin tries his best to ignore the slightly throbbing in his head. Groaning he presses his head against Taehyung's. Hands twitching he pulls his mate closer, the soft scent of strawberry mixed with vanilla and a touch of cinnamon comforting. Gasping Jimin sharply pulls himself away from his mate as the searing pain that pierces his head grows. Bracing himself he staggers back, his heart pounding loudly in his ears.
"Jimin?"At the sound of an all too familiar voice in his head he stiffens. The words a spell he knew nothing about. Body twisting and turning, he's looking everywhere for the witch. Yet unable to see her, he grips tightly onto his head."Jimin? Minnie...are you okay? D-do we need to go see Yoongi?"Gaze sweeping, he frowns at the concern from his mate. Lips twitching in a strained smile just as he goes to reassure his vision blurs. The flash of glowing eyes in his mind and the sight of a unknown girl dying not making sense. At the sharp scream in his mind, his legs tremble the sight of a werewolf falling onto the ground and blood splattering confusing. As her voice grows louder in his mind, so does the pain engulfing his body.Blood burning, he feels that familiar itch before it happens. Stumbling he's screaming as his bones begin to break. Arms breaking he's panting, body twisting Jimin's biting down harshly on his tongue. The taste of blood one he would bare. His refusal to scream growing at the scent of fear and worry from Taehyung. Falling to his knees he's breathing harshly, his wolf howling and warm hands reaching for him. Gritting his teeth, the slight tremble in his body has him pushing Taehyung away, as realization hits.
"Get away! Get away!"As wide doe eyes stare at him, he winces at the hurt he sees. Feeling the familiar ache that comes with shifting the slight flare of anger of a vampire filling him has him both worried and afraid for Taehyung."S-something's wrong. You have to run...g-go to Namjoon. Go home, please. Please."Screaming he's curling into himself. The bones in his arms breaking and twisting his legs soon following. Pressing his face into the ground he pleading. Pleading for his mate to leave. To get away. Seeing Taehyung taking a step back relief fills him before all he can focus on is the pain swallowing him. Gaze sweeping his vision begins to grow darker. Thoughts racing, a tear escapes his eyes as everything falls silent.Trying to blink away the tears, the sight of his boyfriend's body twisting and breaking has him trying to stifle his sobs. The rearranging limbs and fur growing one he didn't think he'd see so soon. Or one that had Jimin scared and telling him to leave. Turning he's running. Jimin's words all he can focus on. Heart pounding Taehyung freezes at the sharp growl that pierces the air. Turning around he steals a quick glance where Jimin had been.At the sight of the black wolf rising to its feet he's filled with sudden dread. While he knew it was Jimin, he could tell that his boyfriend wasn't in control and that for some reason, even his alpha's werewolf could not recognize him. Turning around he runs. The glowing red eyes and bared teeth as claws dug into the soil one he had never seen.
Body twisting and turning in the forest Taehyung is panting. His lungs burning as he tries to get as much space between them as he can. Yet the further he ran, the easier it was for him to lose track of where he was going. Unsure about where he was he's screaming at the sound of breaking branches and snapping twigs behind him. Peering over his shoulder his eyes meet bright red, seeing the werewolf pounce he's diving to the side. Scrambling to his feet he doesn't think.
He just turns to the left and runs. Pushing away branches and jumping over bushes the sight of an all too familiar lake has hope growing. Just as he's about to turn to the side and run home he's knocked onto the ground. Pushing himself up he flinches at the low growl and snapping teeth. Screaming he lifts his arm up. As sharp teeth bite down he's screaming.Body twisting he's crying, "Jimin! JIMIN! It's me, please, please let go!"As teeth sink further into his arm, his face twists as the large wolf pulls. Kicking his legs out he winces at the sharp pained bark. Backing away quickly, he's pushing himself up to his knees. Gasping in pain at the claws digging into his back he's once more falling into the ground. His nails digging into the soil and growl ringing loudly into his ears. Twisting around Taehyung sides flare in pain as claws scratch when he moves. Seeing teeth bared and coming his way he grips tightly onto Jimin's maw, his arms trembling as he tries to keep Jimin from biting down on him.Walking away slowly Yeonja is gasping as her feet are rooted in place. Reaching for her wand, she's screaming at the spell that strikes it away. Seething she's quickly glancing to the side, her parted lips and words dying on her tongue at the sight of her grandson. Eyes wide, she's at a loss, until she hears it. The words being uttered one she was all too familiar with.
Raising her hand she begins to chant only to stiffen at the realization of her voice missing. Touching her neck her eyes narrow. Minho's hand waved to the side just like her own. As magical chains rise from the ground she's surprised at the ancient pentagon beneath her feet. As she's bound and held in place, that she feels it happening. Her magic being forcibly ripped away from her.
"I'm sorry grandmother, but I can't let you kill another person. If you can't use your magic without abusing it...you might as well not have it. A witch without magic after all is nothing...right? Those were your words."Eyes remaining focused on his grandmother, Minho keeps his back straight, the spell using a lot of his magic the longer he holds it up. Once more resuming the incantation, the more magic he pours in. Trying to siphon every lost drop of her magic has him quickly rearranging the next part of his plan. Pulling the object from his pocket, his heart aches at the image of his cousin. While he had never really known her, the stories he heard about her left him longing to know who she was and could have been. Kneeling on the ground he's quickly drawing another pentagon, this one meant to destroy magic. Placing the image in the middle of the diagram, his gaze flickers up to his grandmother.
At the sight of her horror and anger, he knows he made the right choice. Despite his cousin having died long ago he knew her soul had yet to move on. Deciding he'd help her move on to the after life, he quickly began to change the words. The magic he used calling forth her spirit, as minutes went by the slight change in the air and wind howling has him opening his eyes. Seeing the person from the photograph before him, he offers a strained smile. His words carefully chosen as he told her, it was time for her to go the afterlife."You've been here for too long. I'm sure someone's been waiting for you."Holding his hand out, he stiffens when she steps closer. The small smile upon her face enough for him to send her away. Keeping his gaze focused on her, he used his grandmother's magic as a sacrifice to send her off. The very thing that kept her spirit from finding peace, being the very thing that would free her. As the last words escaped his lips, she slowly began to vanish the sight of his grandmother crying and voice returning as she cried for her grand-daughter all he needed to see and hear before he's falling to the ground.
Breathing in and out harshly, he looks down at his hands as exhaustion rushes towards him. Blinking he turns to look at his grandmother, with her magic no longer there. She would no longer be able to feel nature like she could, nor would she be able to communicate with the ancestors. Pulling the small enchanted item he had made prior, he doesn't spare his grand-mother a glance as he lightly brushes his thumb along the carved symbol that would take him home.Kicking Jimin away Taehyung pushes himself to his feet. Taking several steps back his steps falter as soon as he meets water. Lip trembling he continues to walk further in as the black wolf rises and heads his way. Not wanting to hurt Jimin, he's careful as he tries to keep him from harming him any further. His hits aimed for places that weren't fatal or as hard as they should have been.
With his alpha not recognizing him, Taehyung found himself growing tired. The pain continuing to grow and his wounds healing slowly. Stumbling as he's knocked into, he's falling into cold waters. Sputtering as water fills his lungs, he's screaming as claws dig into his chest and teeth bite down in his shoulder. Tears falling he soon stops fighting back. The bites growing harsher and wolf pressing him down into the water. Eyes falling shut Taehyung let's out a small cry . His eyes looking past the large wolf and to the night sky with blinking stars.Teeth sinking the large wolf pulls the unmoving figure from the water. Whimpering the large wolf staggers for a moment before the familiar sound of bones breaking. Slowly the large wolf grows smaller until all the remains is a slumped figure on the ground. Blinking his eyes open, Jimin's groaning. The once throbbing pain gone. Body trembling Jimin's eyes snap open at the scent of blood. Pushing himself to his knees just as he scrambles to a stand the sight of an all too still figure has him rushing forward.
The sight of Taehyung laying partly in the lake with his face to the side driving him to reach his mate. Yet the glimpse from afar was nothing like the one up close. Breathing quickening the gashes of claws, bites marks bruises and blood littering tan skin has him crying.
"Baby? Bayby, Taetae please, please open your eyes sweetheart.""I'm so sorry. So sorry."Carefully pulling Taehyung into his arms the light sound of a beating heart has him turning around and running to the Kim house. As soon as he made it Taehyung had been taken away from him quickly. Once Taehyung was in the care of his brother's Jimin fell silent, his gaze focused on his unmoving mate. Hours went by as the two alpha's worked. It wasn't until Taehyung was bandaged and taken to his room that he found himself corned by his mate's sibling. With tears falling down his face Jimin told them he didn't know what happened. One moment they had been sitting by the lake, the next Yeonja was chanting in his head. He explained how he told Taehyung to get away and couldn't remember anything else but waking up and finding his mate hurt.
As Jin went to talk to the witches in the coven, Jimin was left with Namjoon. As much as the older alpha tried to reassure him it was his fault he didn't care. Having made his way to Taehyung room, he took a seat next to his mate's bed. His hand carefully holding his boyfriend's. For days that's where he stayed. Yoongi, Hoseok, Namjoon and even Jin coming in to talk to Taehyung and trying to get him to eat. It was only when Minho came and helped heal the wounds that Jimin spoke.
"Why isn't he waking up?""His body is trying to recover.""But you-you healed him right.""I could only do so much Jimin. I healed most of the-the critical ones, but he's still hurt. He'll wake up soon."With a few more days going by, Jimin slowly woke to a hand running through his hair. Blinking his eyes widen as he looked up. As soon as he saw wide doe eyes, he was crying. His heart aching and hands trembling as he pulled his hands away."I'm sorry. I'm so sorry, I didn't-I didn't mean to hurt you.""I'm so sorry sweetheart. If your mad or hate me that okay, i-i hurt you and-""Jimin...come here.""No, no I can't. I hurt you."Blinking Taehyung began to cry. Reaching his hand out for Jimin's he tightly held onto it before tugging and pleading with his alpha to settle down beside him. As soon as Jimin sat beside him, Taehyung was pressing himself close.
"I was so scared you-you were screaming Jimin and then...then you didn't-you couldn't stop. I was so scared.""I'm sorry, baby.""I'm just glad your okay. I didn't want to hurt you."Letting out a bitter laugh Jimin, wiped at his eyes. "Y-you should have. I hurt you. You must be so scared of me.""No."Turning to look at Taehyung, his look must have said it."It wasn't you. You couldn't remember. I know you."Fingers twitching Jimin slowly wraps his arms around Taehyung. Hearing a knock at the door, he was silent throughout the conversation between the three siblings. From there everyone else soon stopped by. Having decided to stay at the Kim house for a while Jimin spent the next two weeks hovering. Always staying close to Taehyung side despite having heard what happened to Yeonja. And despite Taehyung's reassurance he didn't touch him. Too scared of hurting his mate Jimin didn't dare to touch his mate.
It wasn't until the very next day that he found himself gasping as Taehyung pressed himself flushed against him. The hands wrapped around him tight.
"Taehyung, Taehyung stop. I could hurt you. I don't, don't want it to happen again.""It won't Jimin. You'd never hurt me."Just as his mate goes to protest Taehyung cuts him off, "It wasn't your fault it was Yeonja's and I miss you. I miss you holding me and kissing me. Jimin, I know you. You're always careful. Please, trust yourself again."Slowly leaning in Jimin's tense and his lips meet his boyfriend's. At the breathy gasp against his mouth he's gently pulling Taehyung towards himself before breaking the kiss. Tucking his face into the crook of his mate's neck he slowly begins to scent Taehyung again. Learning once more how to trust himself around his mate, he slowly began the skin ship they once more had.
Days later Jimin was softly growling against Taehyung mouth. His hands holding onto Taehyungs's waist as their kissed deepened. Just as hands tugged at his shirt the sound of the door slamming shut has his boyfriend squeaking. Leaning back against the couch the sight of Jin's glare has him offering a small smile. Running his hand through Taehyung locks he's soon telling his mate his older brother was gone again. As soon as wide doe eyes meet his he feels relief.
Knowing that somehow Yoongi had convinced his father and the school board that he had been off seeing future universities he wouldn't get in trouble at school. HIs father's word enough for the school to give him leeway. Having heard Jin and Namjoon explain that they claimed a family emergency had been interesting. Pressing himself closer to Taehyung, Jimin took in a deep breath. They would once more be at school. Their relationship and secret and the incident with Yeonja a memory neither would forget.
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
The lies we tell, the secrets we keep, they grow with each passing second. Yet the truth it burns when we think about it. Our thoughts racing with all sorts of possibilities, the knowledge of what could have happened if anyone found out urging us to believe that the sweet words we uttered are much better then the truth. But it grows harder. Remembering who knows and who doesn't. What lies we told to who and where we have been slowly begins to blur, and in a single moment, we realize that sometimes those sweet lies only make things worse.
●♡○
There was only so
much
one could do to restrain themselves. The hurt, anger and lack of
control
straining. The feeling of helplessness only amplified when denied the chance to protect those loved and held closely. With caution and words carefully selected their plan to remain hidden could only last for so long. The
truth
was always bound to come to light. Yet the way it broke through the surface was one they never
accounted
for
.
○♡●
H
eld in strong and familiar arms his thoughts slowly came to a stop. The
panic
and worry fading from his mind at the
soft
words whispered to him by his alpha. His soft voice calming and the fingers running through his hair easing him. As soon as he was relaxed, he couldn't help but tug his alpha closer. His own arms wrapping around the elder as they let themselves enjoy the small bubble of warmth and safety they had both made in his room.
○●♡●○The first time it happens and no one finds out, a rush rises. The twitch of one's lips pulling into a smile and eyes bright, when the lie told passes as the truth. As a child, there's a rush, sometimes it's done for a reason, perhaps to get out or trouble or simply for wanting something. But other times it's done for a different matter all entirely. But now, he understood all too much about those sayings he heard growing up. Glancing to the side, Jimin pauses as their eyes lock. Gaze softening, he can't help but reach for him. Pulling Taehyung close to his side, Jimin let's out a sigh.
Head tilting he doesn't move to say a word as he watches his best friend's talking to the Kim brother's in the kitchen. Looking away his gaze falls down to the brown mop of hair with slight wavy curls. Peering down softly at his boyfriend his heart skips a beat. Lacing their hands together his thoughts begin to wander as the show before him plays out. Whenever he thinks back to the very beginning of when everything changed Jimin wants to go back and change things, he can't help but wonder what would have been the difference. He could have been kinder in the beginning to Taehyung.
Maybe he could have tried to talk to him right from the start. He could have listened to his wolf, could have gotten his cousin to leave his mate alone. They could have gotten together much sooner and with less miscommunication, pain, guilt and tears. He can't help but wonder if they would have told their friends sooner. But he can't, they can't go back and do things all over. Smiling softly he presses a lingering kiss to the crown of Taehyung's head. Breath hitching at the wide grin peering up at him, his thoughts still, his nerves calm.
'If I get to see him everyday, I wouldn't change a single thing.'Pulling Taehyung closer, Jimin lets out a sigh. Tomorrow was going to be a long day. With both of them having to go back to school, he could only hope for a nice day for the two of them.
●♡●The first two weeks back were far from smooth. Having to catch up on missed course work was hard, but he eventually got a handle on it. As grateful as he was he didn't really let Namjoon or Jin know how much he was truly struggling. They had already done so much for him, he didn't want to add more onto his brothers. And as much as he could tell they were truly trying to get to know Jimin, Taehyung could tell that Jin didn't like his mate. His displeasure much easier to detect now that both of his sides were no longer repressed.
As angry as that made him, the biting remarks and scowls Jin sent to Jimin, Taehyung knew that his older brother needed time. The last time he had growled at Jin and demanded to know what was wrong with him had not ended well for either of them. The look of surprise from his brothers engraved into his mind and Jimin's reassurance that it was alright far from reassuring. Now that his brothers and Jimin's friends knew a part of him felt happy. Yet another part of him wished that they would let them make their own decisions. With the four often meeting and talking without them he felt off. It felt like they had no say in what they were going to do. All he wanted to do was talk to Jimin and stay together with him. But even then Jin didn't leave them all too much.
Straightening his tie, Taehyung slowly follows after his brothers. Seeing Jimin across the hall, he can't help but smile. Shoving his hands into his pockets he looks away just in time for Jin to whirl around. Seeing the raised brow and crossed arms, he takes a step back. Eyes widening just as Jin goes to say something he's gasping at the arm thrown over his shoulder. At the sweet scent he feels the tension in his shoulders release. Smiling brightly at Jungkook the slight change in Jin's scent has him turning to look at his brother. Eyes flickering, his eyes catch the bright red of his brother's ears. Feeling his own smile growing, he can't help but glance between the two."Hi Jin-hyung!!"Eyes widening as his brother turns around and walks away Taehyung turns to look at Jungkook in bewilderment. Seeing the crestfallen expression his heart aches. Watching as Namjoon chases after their older brother he remains with Jungkook. At first, when Jimin had told him that Jungkook and Jin were mate's he was surprised. Two alpha's being mate's wasn't new, but it wasn't as common in their village. Having watched the two of them whenever they were in one another proximity, he slowly began to connect the dots. His own mind racing and trying to understand the two of them.
Unlike Jin, Jungkook embraced their bond. The younger alpha always going out of his way to interact with his older brother. Despite Jin's many attempts to keep Jungkook away, Taehyung had watched as the younger alpha kept trying over and over again. His determination never wavering and his feelings always on display. Jungkook was always keeping an eye out for what Jin might like, his questions genuine when he asked them, he was always paying attention when the Jin spoke, and Jungkook went out of his way to get to know Namjoon and him. Jungkook who sincerely looked out for him and wanted to get to know them each individually and get to know Jin himself.
His older brother however was much harder to read which was truly baffling. Unlike with Namjoon, Taehyung knew him and Jin weren't close. Jin was always working hard, always taking on more jobs and refusing to let them help. His reasoning that their education was important and that he was the oldest enough for them to relent. And deep down Taehyung knew that Jin, as much as he might not want to blamed him for what happened to their parents and why they were outsiders in their village. Jin was a good older brother, but he was much more stricter with him then Namjoon. Jin often reminded him, that they needed to stay under the radar in Seoul. That he couldn't loose control again, and each time he'd receive that lecture Namjoon's look of guilt lingered longer. As much as he promised that it wouldn't happen again, he knew Jin didn't believe him.
Jin was much more closed off then Namjoon or him. His older brother often keeping himself from others as a way to protect himself and then a reminder of how much his brother sacrificed for him. Jin was much more cautious and a part of him wondered if his older brother was afraid to let Jungkook in.
"I...don't know what I did wrong. Sometimes he'll talk to me, but other times...he just ignores me."Hugging the younger alpha Taehyung smiles softly, before quickly reassuring Jungkook, "He likes you!"At the disbelieving look, he feels offended at the look, "He is!!! Next time...look at his ears they turn all red whenever you're around. And...and his scent changes."
At the curious look, he feels himself smiling when Jungkook does. "Really?"Nodding eagerly he slowly begins to tug Jungkook down the hall. The first bell having rung as they spoke. As the two of them walked to their classes, they changed the center of their conversation. Just before Jungkook left him to head to his own, he couldn't help but hug the other tightly.
"Jin...has a hard time trusting people, Jungkookie, but I know he likes you. He might be a little embarrassed, but I promise when he's finally ready...it'll be amazing.""Thanks, Tae."
●○♡○●Shrugging his backpack off, and setting his books down on his desk Jin can't help but groan. Pinching the bridge of his nose he breathes in and out slowly. Trying to ease the ache in his chest at the look of hurt he had seen on Jungkook's face when he turned to look back at his younger brother. Slipping into his seat he buries his head into his hands. His wolf's howls drowned out, and his heart pounding loudly in his ears the more his thoughts race and whirl around Jungkook. He could feel that urge to turn back and seek the younger alpha out. To apologize for not greeting him, to ask for forgiveness for ignoring him all those other times and only seeking him out to talk to him when he felt too overwhelmed.
But he couldn't, as much as he wanted to go look for Jungkook and apologize for how he had been acting and ignoring their bond, he couldn't. He knew he was hurting the younger alpha, but whenever he thinks about he can't help but worry about Taehyung. Worry what will happen when other's find out about the bounty of his little brother's head of the fact that Taehyung and Jimin mated, or why they had to leave their village. He couldn't help but worry about his little brother who was too naïve and too trusting. And who mated a werewolf who was known for hating vampires, whose pack was known for disliking the entire community. As much as he wanted to see Taehyung happy, he couldn't help but worry that Jimin would end up hurting his baby brother.
Jin was scared that one day he wouldn't be able to protect Taehyung and he also couldn't help but feel guilty about never having protected Namjoon. He knew that sometimes the other had to look out for himself in ways he didn't. Namjoon, who was soft spoken, yet so intelligent. Who loved nature, and the sea, who never complained and always put Taehyung first before himself. Namjoon who was always willing to help him without question. Pulling his phone out instead of messaging Taehyung, he opens up the thread he had started with Namjoon. Asking if his brother wanted to go out to eat after school he slipped it away into his pocket.
Biting his lower lip, Jin can't help but wonder if he should go and find Jungkook. Shaking his head he pushes the thought away. Focusing on his professor he doesn't let himself think about the younger alpha.
●♡●Despite days going by Taehyung still felt himself struggling. Everyday he told himself it would get better and he believed that, but some days the lack of progress bothered him. The reassuring words from his brothers, mate and friends going in one ear and through the other. While it wasn't hard to control his strength, his hunger remained one of the hardest to get under control. It was an urge he wasn't sure would ever go away and from what he could see from his fellow vampires it didn't. While it may dull over time he worried that one day it might be to late. That one day, the hunger would be too much and he might hurt someone. Might hurt Jimin.
Having learned that their was two types of vampires he had been confused at first, but then curious. His questions revolving around how the two were different. If one had more abilities than the other and so on. It was only until he asked Jackson that Taehyung learned just what those words meant. It didn't mean an extra ability or that one could walk beneath the sun and the other couldn't, no that small phrase referred to a vampire's ability to feed.Jackson had been very patient, each question he asked answered. The two types of vampires was an information that every one in the vampire community knew while some of the other supernatural creatures had a brief idea of the phrase and what exactly it meant. The first type of vampire was one who could drink as much blood, as they could without losing themselves and losing control. While the other type of vampire was someone who would lose control at the sight of blood and a single drop. They were a vampire who couldn't think of anything but blood and would drain others of their blood to satisfy their hunger.
When he had fully been a vampire all he could think about was blood. He struggled with it and didn't think he would ever truly get a handle on it. As a werewolf the small amount of time, left him feeling lost. His own wolf a drastic difference to the constant hunger and cries for blood,
his senses similar yet different in their own right and the sudden kindness from the werewolves while some vampires turned their back on him and some remained his friend confusing. But now as a hybrid, he felt lost. Having been told to continue to wear the scent mask and not let others know he felt misplaced. He felt himself wondering how others would react to him. Vampire-werewolf hybrids weren't allowed. Many feared them.Yet that hunger, it was horrifying. The hunger remained, he thought that being a hybrid would help, but it seems like so far he's the second type of vampire. The animal blood his brothers gave him was never satisfying. The taste so much different, never filling him like werewolf blood did. Ever since he had drank from Jimin, human blood was never the same. In a sense it was much like the animal blood his brothers gave him. It helped ease the hunger but never left him satisfied. But his mate's blood was one, he never could get enough of. The taste so different in comparison. But with Jin overlooking his feeding at home, he never got the chance to find a way to drink any other type of blood. Except when his mate would let him feed from him when they were at school or out by themselves whether it be at a date or day out.
His alpha after all was the one who encouraged him to drink from him.Having come back to school a weeks ago, the sight of Jimin waiting at the front porch everyday did something to his heart. The sudden flutter of butterflies causing him to flush and stammer as he greeted his boyfriend every morning. Rushing forward Taehyung couldn't help but laugh at the quick pecks to his face. The tight hug and thorough scenting ticklish. As they walked behind Namjoon and Jin he couldn't help but lightly swing their hands together. The closer they got to school, the slower he found himself walking."Baby..."Smiling sheepishly at Jimin, Taehyung felt himself flush as his boyfriend pulled him into his arms. "It'll only be for a few hours sweetheart.""I know."At the light hum, he lets out a whine before pressing his face into Jimin's chest, "I just miss you.""I miss you too, baby. But you know we have to right?""Yeah.""We'll meet up after school, yeah?"Nodding Taehyung leans into the soft kiss Jimin presses against his mouth. Letting go of his mate he watches Jimin go down a different path. Hurrying up to catch up to his brother's he quickly sending a wide smile to both of them.
There wasn't many people that he disliked genuinely he didn't think he'd ever be that person, but that gaze. That piercing
gaze on him that remained trailing after him every time they crossed paths had him nervous.
Slowly as he turned the dial to every number Taehyung quickly began to check the time on his phone. Pocketing it away he began to grab every book that he needed before shoving them into his bag. Just as he closed his locker and turned around he stiffened when he came face to face with Chanyeol. Backing away he bumps into his locker his eyes wide and heart racing. Feeling himself growing nervous, he tried to remind himself that everything was going to be okay. All he had to do was get away Chanyeol wouldn't do anything to hurt him. Not if what Jin had told him the Park pack leader had said.
"Its been a while Taehyung."Leaning in close Chanyeol smiles widely at the sight of Taehyung backing against the lockers. At the lack of response he feels his good mood sour. Smile vanishing he scowls as he looks the beta up and down, his eyes searching for anything that would tell him what he wanted. Seeing nothing he deems worthy he's sneering as he asks, "what is it?""W-what?""Don't play dumb, you freaking beta! What is it that you have? Huh?"Shoving Taehyung against the lockers harshly he ignores the wince. Growling he's shaking Taehyung as he asks, "Why is Jimin, why is everyone so interested in you? You're nothing special, just another beta...cursed by a witch to be a vampire. So, what is it? What do you have that I can't fucking see?!"Growling he fisting the front of the youngers shirt. Pulling the beta close just as he goes to slam Taehyung back into the lockers he pauses. At the scent of strawberries growing bitter his wolf stirs. Brows furrowing he frown as he peers at Taehyung. The slight trembling ignored. Stepping forward quickly he's pressing his mouth harshly against Taehyung. The hands pushing at him ignored as he presses himself closer. Brows furrowed.
Seeing Taehyung pressed against the lockers with his cousin's lips on his, Jimin sees red. The distress from his boyfriend and hands shoving at Chanyeol breaking the string of his patience. Throwing caution to the wind he widen his strides as he makes his way towards them. Growling he's closing the distance between them in four quick strides. His fangs bared, claws extending and wolf stirring as his eyes glow red.Yanking his cousin away he's throwing his fist out. The sound of bones breaking followed by cry of pain and a low growl as he stood between them. Gaze focused on his cousin, his breathing heavily. His chest rising and falling quickly as he watches his cousin rise to his feet the sight of blood running down Chanyeol's face not satisfying. Eyes narrowed and incisors out he takes another step forward. His anger growing with each second going by. Feeling soft hands against his back Jimin ignored Taehyung's pleading. The scent of his cousin only angering him further as it clings to his mate."Stay the hell away from him."Sneering Chanyeol growls as he spits out, "What's the matter Jimin? Afraid your little fucking leech might get passed around?"Hands trembling Jimin digs his nails into his palms. Biting his tongue he refuses to scream that Taehyung was his mate. Instead he levels his gaze, the small sniffling and hands clinging onto the back of his uniform urging him to get the threat to his mate away fast. Pushing down his anger, his hands still, his eyes peering down at his cousin, "Do you want to get yourself killed Chanyeol? If anyone sees you they could say your in love with him and have you killed."Seeing his cousin hesitate Jimin tilts his head to the side as he asks, "do you really want to answer to the pack about
the compromising position I found you in?"At the small scent of fear Jimin snorts his words cold as he turns around, "Pathetic. Baring your teeth and throwing your weight around."Chest puffing Chanyeol snarls, "like you have room to talk. I saw you locking lips with that fucking leech. So what if I kissed him, maybe I'll take him right here and bend him over f-"Choking as hands wrap around his neck, Chanyeol's body stiffens as he's lifted off the ground. The sight of blood red eyes startling. As claws begin to sink into his neck he's clawing desperately. Lips parting all that comes out are strained wheezing breaths.At the sharp growl and shifting in scents he trembles. His face turning a bright red as the grip around him tightens. The sight of his cousin angry one he had seen plenty of times. But never had he been the reason for that anger. Now with it directed his way, his wolf howled in fear. The strength of his cousin radiating and drowning him as red eyes promise nothing but pain. He's always known how ruthless his cousin could be, but Jimin he was always so kind. Never liked hurting anyone, but the hybrid. Something about the relationship the two had was different. Taehyung was suppose to be a werewolf right now, but even now it seemed like Jimin cared.
"Don't touch him.
He's
mine."Eyes squeezed shut, he bares his neck. Embarrassment rushing forward, he feels himself crying. The claws in his neck digging further, and blood running down his neck only reminding him as he's pressed harshly against the wall that Jimin wasn't someone you wanted angry at you. Stretching his legs he tries to touch the ground, yet the hands holding him up kept him out of reach.
"If I see you near him,
I
won't
hesitate to tear your throat out. Blood
doesn't
matter."Dropping his cousin Jimin keeps his eyes of him. His gaze focused on him. His wolf still riled up. At the small whimper behind him, he turns. His gaze focusing on his mate. Gaze softening he's quickly releasing calming pheromones. Hand gently holding onto Taehyung's wrist Jimin's lips part only for his grip to slightly tighten at the sound of a breathless gasping behind him. Without looking back Jimin pulls Taehyung with him down the hall. His strides long and steps quick as he tugs his mate closer. They needed the distance. He could feel his anger once more growing and Taehyung's distress one that he wanted to ease.Heart pounding loudly Chanyeol's eyes widen when he finally places the foreign scent mixed with strawberries. The suspicion that Taehyung might not be a beta one that he had just had revealed to him. The slight signs of submission and familiar tendencies making much more sense. Staring at his cousin's back the familiar scent of cinnamon has him stumbling. Breathing quickening his legs give out.Digging his nails into the lockers before him his mind screams at him. The sudden realization that he had touched a mated omega eliciting guilt, shame and disgust. Alphas never hurt omegas. It was an unspoken rule, it went against their instincts. While there were alphas who harmed their mates, it was abnormal.Drowning he's gasping, the thought of his younger cousin being mated one he never thought would happen so soon. Horror filling him he flinches at the thought of him touching his little cousin's mate. Of him forcing himself on a mated omega and kissing them. It was wrong.
Pulling Taehyung through the halls Jimin kept his eyes ahead. His anger coursing hotly through his veins and his wolf growling at the scent clinging to his mate. It's only once they are both on the roof of the school that Jimin let's go of his mate to pace. He didn't want to hurt Taehyung, not even accidently. Needing the space to to calm down, he paces back and forth he breathes in and out deeply. Breathing angrily and heavy through his nose he walks from one end to the other. He needed to gather himself before going to his mate.
Eyes wide Taehyung remains silent as he watches Jimin pace from one end of the roof to the other side. The sight of hands trembling and his eyes dilated bothering him. Wiping his mouth with the back of his hand Taehyung slowly moves across the roof. Sitting down on the one unoccupied areas he remains silent. His eyes trailing after his mate who remained stewing in his anger. Deciding to give Jimin space to gather himself, Taehyung pulls his coat closer.After minutes go by Taehyung doesn't utter a word when Jimin takes a seat beside him. Leaning in slowly he rest his head on Jimin's shoulder. Lacing their hands together Taehyung smiles at the light squeeze to his hand. Tilting his head Taehyung presses a soft kiss at the corner of Jimin's mouth. At the small sigh he's pressing himself closer."Are you okay? Did he hurt you?"Shaking his head Taehyung slowly begins to tell him what happened. As hands softly run through his hair, he let's Jimin look him over. Once it seems like Jimin is satisfied he's surprised at what he hears next, "I'm sorry.""What? Why?""Chanyeol...he-""Jimin, it wasn't your fault. You didn't do anything wrong. You found me and got him away from me.""But-""My alpha came and saved me. I love my alpha."Wiping away the tears falling down Jimin's cheeks, Taehyung's pulling his mate into his arms. His heart aching and vision blurring with tears. "I love you Jimin.""I love you too, sweetheart. So much."●○♡○●Waiting across the hall, Jin feels himself growing nervous with each student that passes through the door. When he sees Jungkook comes out he feels that familiar feeling in his gut return, and warm all over. Feeling that urge to turn around and run, he reminds him to stay. That he couldn't keep pulling Jungkook along and hurting him whenever he decided that it was too much to stay around him. Taking a step forward he feels guilt surface at the surprise that crosses the younger's face. The hope in those bright warm brown eyes reminding him of Taehyung.
"Can we talk?"At the quick nod, Jin takes a deep breath before silently guiding them down the hall. Their next class forgotten as he tries to figure out what he wanted to say.
●♡●Having managed to get excused from class to go with Jackson to one of the new clubs Taehyung couldn't help but smile at his friend's attempts to brighten his day. Having told Jackson that he hadn't had a very good day so far the other had made it his mission to get him to smile. As much as he wanted to deny it, he knew he couldn't. Jackson had brightened his day. Despite not telling Jackson what happened he was thankful for his friendship. Laughing Taehyung tries to shrug off the arm thrown around his shoulder. Leaning against Jackson he can't help but let out a shriek of laughter at the quick fingers along his side.
"Get your hands off my mate, Wang!"Jimin's voice penetrated the hallway. His voice booming and rattling the lockers in the area. Quickly glancing around the relief that fills him when he realizes it's just them has him remembering where they are. Turning around Taehyung found himself at a loss at the sight of angry red eyes on him as well as slightly aroused. Pulling back away from Jackson he made his way over to Jimin. Steps slow and cautious.
'Is this because of what happened with Chanyeol?'"Jimin...""Woah, Park. What...I'm not into Taehyung like that.""He's not Jimin, please."Gripping onto Jimin's shoulder Taehyung's afraid that Jackson would go and tell someone about his relationship with his mate. As close as they were he couldn't forget Jin's words that sometimes those who were our friends could be the one's to hurt us the most. He was also worrying at the fact that Jimin's wolf seemed to be on the verge of coming out.
Seeing Jimin, seething and that his body was beginning to shift the only thing he could think about doing was pressing his lips against his. As their lips met, Taehyung felt sparks his breath hitching like every other time that their lips met. As Jimin's hands gripped at his waist and pulled him closer Taehyung let out a shuddering breath at the possessiveness of his touch and the way his lips pushed against his. Pulling away he gripped at Jimin's back, before turning his gaze to Jackson who at best seemed shocked.
Pleading his mind is muddled as his alpha begins to scent him, "Jackson...""Don't Taehyung. I won't say anything.""Really?"Smiling widely Jackson can't help but glance between the two. The hope rising in his chest as his mind goes to a certain werewolf that frequented the batting cages and happiness for his friend growing, "What kind of friend would I be if I did?""...."Understanding Jackson smiles softly, his voice calm and reassuring as he explains, "Were friends Taehyung, you should be allowed to be with whoever you want. You more then anyone has that right. I won't say anything...not about you or Jimin.""Thank you.""I'm sorry."At that he stares wide eyed
at Jimin. Glancing at Jackson he could tell he felt as shocked as he did.
"What...uhh no it's totally fine. I was being pretty touchy with Taehyung.""No, that I shouldn't have lost my temper.""Jimin, you're just riled up. Your cousin did kiss me before."Eyes widening Jackson can't help but ask in disbelief, "Chanyeol kissed you! I thought he liked Baekhyun.""He does.""Jimin."Stiffening Jimin, Taehyung and Jackson slowly turn around. Their eyes widening at the sight of the head alpha of the Park pack standing behind them. Gripping onto his mate's hand Jimin softly mutters, "shit."Jackson nodding in agreement.
●○♡○●Having pulled his son and Taehyung out of school he made sure to tell the other student with them to not utter a word. Currently standing before them with his arms crossed he couldn't help but wonder why his son kept who his mate was a secret. It isn't until he remembers the dinner the Kim family was invited to that a sudden thought hits him. Understanding his heart ache as he look at the two before him. Seeing Jimin's gaze hardened, his eyes flicker to how he's carefully holding the youngest Kim. The hold was soft and reassuring. The scent of the two mixed so perfectly together and the protectiveness in his son saying so much.
Eyes narrowing Park Minseok kept his gaze on this son's mate. Squirming Taehyung wanted to whine at the glare on him."From the beginning, Jimin."Listening as his son began to tell him everything he didn't dare to interrupt. With every word he heard, Minseok couldn't ignore the ache in his chest at the thought of his son going through all of this alone. Turning his gaze to Taehyung at the end, he gave a single nod for the other to tell his side. Giving the same attention to his son's mate, he can't help but ask when the younger is done, "The spell broke?'Nodding Taehyung looks up. As their eyes meet the soft gaze has him feeling confused.
Sighing Minseok can't help but take a seat before the two, "Jimin why didn't you tell me he was your mate?"Seeing his son struggling he asks, "Did you really think I would hurt my son's mate?""You don't like vampires. I didn't know how you would...take it."Sighing Minseok nods, "I haven't been a very good father." Seeing Jimin about to protest he holds his hand up, "let me finish.""I've always put the pack before you. Always busy, you shouldn't have felt afraid for either of the two of you. You should have been able to tell me. I know sometimes, I can be hard to speak with, but I love you, son. I will always side with you, protect you and look after you."Rising to his feet, he's pulling Jimin into his arms, "I would never exile you from the pack, my little pup. Nor would I turn away your mate. I will have to learn and I will need time, but I will always welcome him and treat him as one of the pack. As one of my own."Rubbing Jimin's back, Minseok wipes the tears that fall down his only son's cheeks. "He will always be welcomed, the two of you. No matter what anyone else says." Opening his arms for Taehyung the slight hesitation has him saying, "Welcome to the family son."Stumbling back at the hug, he let's out a sigh. Knowing that Taehyung hadn't always been accepted explained a lot about the younger's behavior around him. His son's mate was afraid and he had a good reason to with so many people who would hurt him. But he didn't plan on letting the two get hurt anymore. They had to deal with a lot they never would have had to if he had any say in it. Their need to protect each other and willingness to do everything themselves was a testament to how old they were. 'Two pups. I have two pups now.'
Pulling the two close, he scents the two before slowly letting them go. Smiling widely at the two he can't help but laugh, "I have two sons."Nodding to himself he makes his way to the kitchen to help his mate, on his way there he can't keep the wide grin along his lips. "Honey, we have two sons.""You finally know? Good."Eyes wide Jimin ignores his bickering parents in favor of pulling Taehyung towards himself. Letting out a laugh he feel relief fill his entire being. "My dad likes you."At the small nod, he's pressing a quick kiss to Taehyung's mouth. Pulling them to the couch he's holding his boyfriend close. Just as he's about to kiss his mate silly his father coming into the room stills him."We will need to go over the sex talk again."Flushing Jimin and Taehyung can't help stare with wide eyes up at the older alpha."Dad-""Of course, it will be after we let Taehyung's brother's know where he is."Eyes widening further Taehyung turns to look at Jimin with wide eyes. Both of them paling at the realization that his brother's and Jimin's packmates don't know where they are at. By the time everyone else gets to the Park home, both of them have eaten their fill and are sitting before the t.v. with Minseok. The older alpha explaining the game to Taehyung who stares with wide eyes at the screen as Jimin runs his hands through his hair.
Smiling sheepishly at his brother's Taehyung is saved from a quick lecture as he watches his mate's father rise to greet them. As his brother's are lead from the room and into the kitchen, Taehyung can't help but smile widely at Hoseok and Yoongi. Quickly hugging Hoseok and Yoongi Taehyung is quickly settling by Jimin's side once more. As he watches Jimin's friends head into the kitchen Taehyung is letting out a sharp shriek of laughter as Jimin
pulls him into his lap.
"Everything's only going to get better from here, baby."
----- CHAPTER BREAK -----
When the truth comes to the surface there were two way it could go about. The first, being where they were allowed to tell about their situation. The moment planned, the words they wanted to say ready to be spoken and the possible scenarios
that could come to life planned for.
Unfortunately for them, it was more of an unexpected way it came
about
. Yet, the
amount
of support and concern was
reliving
. But they knew it
wouldn't
be easy, loving someone never was. And knowing that their
relationship
would be frowned upon was a given, yet the fear of the hatred and the possible
potential
of either of them being hurt wasn't one they wanted. Nor any that they
deserved
.
●♡○Despite their relationship having been kept a secret, and Jackson having not said a word the day Park Minseok had come upon them, they had failed to notice the three eavesdroppers in the hall during that moment. The wide eyes, and silently exchanged glances followed by them slipping away a soon as they could. Once within their classes, they began to talk about what they had witnessed and overheard. With word spreading from class to class, in-between classes students couldn't help but whisper to one another about the mating between a werewolf and vampire.
The looks ranging from disgust, anger, surprise, curiosity and bafflement.
More than half the school spreading the word about such a relationship to social media.Soon enough, not only did the entire school learn about the two having mated; but word had begun to spread all around Seoul. At first, none of them knew. The safe little bubble untouched until it was abruptly popped. It wasn't until Minseok had called Jin, that they began to worry. Despite, the head alpha reassuring Jin, that he would find out how word got out, the eldest Kim was quickly calling for his younger brothers. As the two rushed into the living-room, the relief he felt was immense. Forbidding Taehyung to leave the house, Jin was quick to fill in the two about the current situation.
At the shocked expression, the two elder Kim's packed at the sound of a sob escaping the youngest among them. As Namjoon rushed to Comfort Taehyung, Jin found himself hesitating. The words he had spoken to Taehyung before and Namjoon's words mocking him. The reminder that Taehyung never sought him out, stinging as he watched his baby brother curl into Namjoon. Nails digging into the palm of his hands, he slowly made his way to the couch were they sat. Offering a small smile, Jin silently promised to be a brother older brother. He couldn't keep blaming Taehyung for everything that went wrong, it wasn't right. As they were kept updated it soon became apparent that many didn't agree with a relationship such as there's.
The protest and people gathering outside the Park pack territory followed by rivaling packs trying to cross into their territory. With Minseok sending out his pack members to deal with those crossing into their territory, the rest of those within the pack gathered and stood before those protesting. Their front united as their supported their future alpha. While many had been unsure about a relationship between a werewolf and vampire working out, no one could deny the bond between mates. Especially, not when the vampire in question had been imprinted upon the wolf of one of their own. A bond, such as that could not be denied.With Jimin being told to stay inside with Yoongi and Hoseok, all he could do was watch the news as the topic of his mating with Taehyung was spoken about. The two pictures of both of them plastered all over every news channel and social media platform. Their name followed by their species. As much as he wanted to rush over and keep Taehyung safe, his father's refusal to let him leave their territory and his friend's watching over him, he kept his phone on him. His hand clenched tightly around it, in-case Taehyung needed him. Nerves shaking his eyes remained glued to the current news channel he stopped on. Ignoring Hoseok telling him to turn off the T.V. Jimin couldn't look away.
The footage of the protesters outside his father's territory drawing a growl from his lips. Sneering Jimin dug his nails into the couch his eye twitching at the sight of rivaling packs trying to trespass and the words being shouted in the background. As the camera turned to the protesters, he was snarling, the signs and the words yelled drawing a need deep within him to silence them by all means. Losing himself in his anger he was gasping at the flick to his forehead. Head turning, his eyes locked with Hoseok's. Seeing the look of concern he let out a resigned sigh. Lowering the volume, he refused to say a word, despite his friend's gentle prodding.
Being pulled into Hoseok's embrace, Jimin couldn't help but hug his hyung tight in return. Pressing his nose into Hobi's scent glands the soft and calming pheromones' released had his anger fading, and nerves easing. Sighing in relief he couldn't help but press himself closer. Ignoring Yoongi's slight growl and Hoseok reprimanding his mate, his attention was quickly focusing on the news again. Almost immediately he was snarling, thrashing in Hoseok's hold, Yoongi was quickly moving to hold him down. The news showing footage of the outskirts of Seoul. The sight of one of his
pack's largest rivaling pack heading towards the Kim house, had him feeling nothing but anger and the urge to protect.
Yet just before the leading wolf could enter into the neighborhood he was flung back. The flicker of magic causing him to still as a light purple barrier flickered into view. Eyes wide, foreign words began to fill the room, the sight of a small group of witches and warlocks standing before the entrance of their territory a reminder that Taehyung and his family lived within the safety of the witches. Despite the sight of the shield, Jimin watched as werewolves attempted to make their way through, but like the first they were thrown back. Anger once more receding, Jimin couldn't help but feel thankful to the witches.
During their sophomore year when they had mated Jimin had been sure they would have been separated. A relationship, a mating like theirs's was wrong in the eyes of society. Yet despite his previous fears his father had argued and fought tooth and nail for them. His father, his pack, his friends they all made their stance on where they stood. Their stance on the relationships between werewolves and vampires mating such a shock to everyone in Seoul. With the Jeon's also protesting the ban on the relationships between werewolves and vampires those who opposed the rules slowly began to show their support. While their relationship remained a secret it soon came out into the open in the summer.
With the press taking a quick interest in the matter. When the school caught word of their relationship they had immediately separated their classes, despite the many attempts to remain the the two courses they shared together Jimin was partially relieved. Taehyung would be with Jackson most of the time. And he had come to not only tolerate the elder vampire. But trust him and form a rather unique friendship. One that often left him feeling angry and storming off with the other's loud laugh to his back. Despite the school's many attempts he still saw his mate during lunch and the occasional breaks between classes. But with Jackson always near by Jimin always found himself more annoyed as the elder held his mate close.As their junior year went by Jimin had made it clear to all his peers that he'd rip anyone's throats out if they dared to touch his mate. The threat one he meant and was sure many of the other werewolves understood. Jimin knew that his warning wouldn't be enough. There were going to be those who would try it, either somewhere where he could see or behind his back. And despite, Jackson's reassurance, Jimin worried about their final year. Jackson, his friend's, and his mate's brothers wouldn't be around. He wanted his mate to be safe.
While many heeded the threats others were daring. In the end the results was always the same, a few broken bones, gashes and blood spilling. When most of the fights broke out, it was often Jimin who took the brunt of it. No one seemed to want to fight Jimin when his pack was around or near Taehyung, and in all honesty he was alright with that. He was alright with the idea that they were staying away from his mate and even felt relieved his pack wouldn't be involved. He didn't want to cause any more problems. So each time they came he let his wolf take over, the need to dominate and make them submit always at the back of his mind as he tried to make his point.
Jimin knew that if he didn't fight back, if he didn't win that they would go after his mate. And that was not an option. While his fights with the werewolves were always brutal, the fights he had with the vampires often had him wary. Vampires were much faster and stronger then werewolves and he was reminded of that with each one that came to pick a fight with him. In the end, Jimin always let his instinct take over. The urge to shift before his natural enemy all he need to remember about how deadly his bite was. With a single bite, the fight always came to an end. A werewolf bite was venomous to vampires and having seen and read about the cause and effect their bites had to their supernatural enemy. He made it a point to bite each vampire that he fought with.
Despite having gotten use to the random fights he dealt with daily, Jimin kept it to himself. He didn't tell his packmates or even his mate. It wasn't until one day that Taehyung had seen it happen before him that he had enough. While Taehyung had been unsure, he hadn't pressed Jimin for answers the slightly tensing whenever he asked about the healing gashes, scratches and bruises always leaving him confused.
But in that moment, the sight of that single werewolf throwing Jimin against the wall. And his mate's slightly yelp of pain had him seeing red. The mocking laughter and pack of werewolves rushing towards his mate a blur as he lost himself to his anger.
Rushing forward, he was stepping between his mate and rivaling alpha. Snarling, he was throwing his fist out. As soon as it connected, a pained cry was followed by the sound of bones breaking. Growling Taehyung turns, glowing amber eyes landing on the snarling wolves before him. Veins forming along his eyes, his canines extend and just as they take a step forward he's moving.In turn, the roles were reversed. Instead of Taehyung prying the alpha off it was Jimin trying to pull his mate away. The blur of movement too fast even for him. The growl that tore through Taehyung frightening. The anger that waved off his mate one he had never felt before. As yells of pain filled the air, blood soon followed after with the sound of curses drowned out in seconds. As fists flew Jimin rushed forward. His heart clenching as he worried for his mate. "Taehyung! Baby, god, no!"Pushing himself into the mix, Jimin was throwing punches left and right. His eyes moving about as he tried to keep an eye for Taehyung. But his mate couldn't hold still. His sweet, kind-hearted boyfriend who didn't like fighting was now in the middle of one. And from what Jimin could tell his mate was winning. Taehyung wasn't holding back. The flashing golden eyes, fangs and growls filling the air daring anyone to lay a hand on his mate. As the alpha from before tackled him, just as he bared his teeth, Jimin's eyes were widening as the alpha was ripped off.
"Shit! Fuck, you fucking bite me."Watching as the alpha held his arm close to his chest as he cowered away from Taehyung, Jimin felt a flicker of affection and approval. Yet before he could focus on that he was rushing to tackle the werewolf who tried to rush towards his mate. As the fight continued it soon came to a stop, but only when the alpha who he had been fighting began to cough out blood. At the looks of horror, Jimin soon remembered that hybrid bites were much more venomous their werewolf bites. Unable to help himself he couldn't help but glance at the other alpha's arm. Seeing the veins along his arms black, and arm purple around the area he winced.
The first time it happened Jimin was shocked, his feet rooted in place. His usually sweet and kind mate violent a sight he had never seen. Taehyung often stood up against his own siblings, but it was always a childish sibling argument. But Taehyung nonetheless stood up for himself in moments between his brothers, and sometimes he would even hold his own with those within his pack's. While most of his pack didn't want to offend his father or him, there were those around their age who liked to tease his mate. While some were downright mean and before he could even utter a single word or growl, Taehyung was hissing at them and defending himself all on his own. And despite, being reminded daily by his father, his friend's, and Taehyung's sibling's he couldn't help but want to protect his boyfriend all the time.Unlike, what most thought Taehyung did defend and protect Him. While his mate was kind, and didn't like violence he did protect him from anyone if he felt Jimin was being wronged. But it was usually Jimin who protected and looked out for Taehyung. Jimin liked taking care of Taehyung, and his mate liked the attention. But that day, when Taehyung had stumbled upon them, at the moment Jimin had been terrified. He had been worried his boyfriend would be hurt. Days later he couldn't help but be proud and a little smug despite his claims he wasn't turned on his boyfriend could kick ass.The aftermath however was Taehyung angrily crying, his temper still there but his emotions all over the place. Wrapping the younger in his arms Jimin cooed and wiped away at the tears as he pulled his boyfriend away. His smile soft as he listened to Taehyung scold him all while cursing the werewolves they had just been fighting. Before, Taehyung began to whimper about him being hurt. His words causing Jimin to feel nothing but warmth, "Why didn't you tell me? Stupid alpha. I always thought they were from practice you jerk. You're so stupid!""I won each one."Despite Taehyung's glare his hands moved to the healing gashes and his fingers moving to the bruises. His hands trembling and hovering. "Why didn't you tell me?""I didn't want you to worry.""But your mine!"Breath hitching at the possessive growl his lips part before he flushes at the words whispered against his neck, "your mine, Jimin. Mine! Mine and I want to protect you too.""You're right. I'm sorry, and hey, I'm all yours vamp-puppy."There was a reason no one went after Taehyung. The first time someone had tried Jimin had beat him within an inch of his life. In turn everyone had decided to have there go at him, yet what also helped was the knowledge that a single bite from Taehyung could kill either a vampire or werewolf within minutes. While many didn't understand why Taehyung's bites didn't affect him, he never questioned it. They were mates he knew their relationship was different. Yet what also helped was the strength many knew that lied within Taehyung never outright.When his father had found out about the fights that occurred almost every day he had been livid. No one wanted Park Minesok angry. With each word uttered Minseok only grew angrier yet when Jimin told him what Taehyung had done he also grew concerned. He knew many would try to use Taehyung protecting Jimin against his sons mate, but with that in mind the same could be said for his son.Concerned both Namjoon and Jin went along with Jimin's father to talk to the school. The werewolf who Taehyung had bite, had been saved by a few reluctant witches, but the result was one he would never forget. Having heard that the alpha wouldn't be able to shift or connect with his wolf had been startling, but the witches word's had been clear when she had spoken to the entire school and the press, "Hybrid bites are life threatening. A bite from a hybrid results in discomfort, body aches, coughing blood, chills, hallucinations, unbearable hunger and thirst, and eventually causes those bit to lose their mind before they die. Such a death is a long and painful one. Of course, it would vary, a vampire and werewolf have their similarities but they are different. There would be a slight difference in the causes and symptoms but the result is always the same, death."In the end, the witch had managed to save the son of the rivaling alpha's whose pack they had issues with in the past.
Her words had been blunt and honest, "He should have known better, he's more like a human then a supernatural now. This should serve a warning to all those who go picking a fight with a hybrid."By the time both males were allowed back those who had started the fight were expelled. And the previous fight that Jimin had come to expect no longer came his way, the sight of the once proud and loud alpha now very much like a human a result of what happened in a fight with Taehyung. And his mate had made it very clear that he would protect him too. Despite, the playful teasing from his packmate's that the big bad alpha needed his mate to protect him, Jimin couldn't help but smile widely. Before he was angrily reproaching those who teased him,
"Hey! Who says an omega can't fight! They are very capable just like any alpha. Watch what you're saying!"With many still disgusted by their relationship they didn't go out to many places. The comfort of just being around one another enough. But just like that their small peaceful moment was abruptly ended, while they had been dealing with their peers, Jimin's father and Seokjin had been dealing with the sudden call for a trial. Having been kept away from such an important situation Jimin and Taehyung found themselves listening intently to the head of the pack as he began to explain what had been happen the past year and a half.
Having learned about how Jin and Park Minseok had been dealing with the court, the two were devastated to learned they had been summoned to court. As a result the entire Park pack had began asking for signatures to change the law forbidding such a mating, along with the Jeon pack lending a helping hand
As soon as they began to appear in court to make their case that the wheels began to turn. Protests and petitions began to surface, the news and social media spreading word about the trial that had started, along with many asking questions that revolved over such a awful, old and outdated law.It wasn't until the beginning of the senior year that they began to see a change.
The sudden changing in the police departments results in the captains being more open minded and the younger generation more outspoken about how the officers abused their power due to their bias.
With the use of both wolfsbane and vervain being changed Taehyung didn't fear the officers who walked along the streets. The change in the laws about its use helping ease his fears. Yet the looks of judgement he received from all the supernatural creatures when he held Jimin's hand or was on his own remained a constant. While he wasn't ashamed Taehyung knew that not everyone wanted the laws in their society to change.By the time they had applied for college and received their answers the year in Seoul high had ended. As they began learn more about what the elders had decided
to do moving forward, they couldn't help but feel nervous. The trial had been a long and painful one, with many coming in and speaking over the matter, along with scholars coming in to talk about the history of the werewolves and vampire respectfully, along with the history between the two supernatural beings.
Having been told to arrive to court both males smiled before lacing their hands together. Their family and friends support just what they needed. As they stood before each representative of every supernatural creature they didn't once waver under their gaze. Ignoring the whispering of the jury that had been asked to attend their hands remain clasped. Hearing each elder talking they remained silent. Some of their words harsh while others remained neutral. The jury to the side evenly divided between every supernatural creature. When asked to explain themselves, both turned to look at one another, before Jimin began.Letting go of his mates hand Jimin leans over to press a quick kiss to Taehyungs cheek before moving to the middle of the room. Standing before them, his gaze was thoughtful as he took each one in. Asked to introduce himself, Jimin doesn't look directly at any of the elders. Instead, he takes in a deep breath, before introducing himself,
"My name is Park Jimin, I'm an alpha."Starting from the beginning the young alpha explained everything that he had felt and what followed over the days, weeks and months. His voice steady as he talked about everything that had occurred from the first time he met Taehyung until now. Answering a few questions he ignored the curiosity in their eyes. When he finished he couldn't help but smile encouragingly at Taehyung who took his place in the center of the room, once his mate was told to come forward and speak his part.
Eyes moving to each elders Taehyungs gaze lands on the two on the end. Seeing both the witch and warlock he feels a brief flicker of anger before clearing his throat and beginning, "My name is Kim Taehyung, I was born a werewolf but cursed to be a vampire."Pausing he bites his lower lip before turning to look at the jury, when his eyes lock with the witch who cursed him, his words are loud in the room, "Unlike before I'm now a hybrid. I cant say I'm one or the other. Not with the curse gone or even if it was still in place."Once his introduction is made Taehyung begins to tell his side his eyes now focused on those who would decide both Jimin's fate along with his own. But he knew that this moment was important. There had been other before them, as there would be others after them that need this. They needed this change to happen. It was important. The scripter taking notes and the gaze on him from the judges no longer terrifying. Like what had happened with Jimin he is asked a few questions. Unlike the alphas his surrounded the curse placed upon him. It's only when he'd been about to answer that they ask him to tell them about it entirely. Sighing he tells them what his parents told him, hesitating he reveals that because of his inability to control his hunger his parents paid the price when a hunter came to town.
Yet the truth about the bounty place on his head remained a secret. Ignoring the gasping and whispers Taehyung continues to tell them everything from his childhood to the moment he met Choi Minho who had broken the curse on him. When they let him go back to Jimin his hand reaches for the alphas immediately."Do either of you having anything else to add before we make our decision?"Lips pursed Jimin smiles lightly at Taehyung before regarding the werewolf before them, "I know that in the eyes of many our relationship is a disgrace. Many are disgusted, and have made their opinion on our relationship...very loud and clear. But the thing is we had no control over who we were born as only who we can be in the future as citizens. We have a right to find ourselves, to embrace and be who we are and who we choose to love."Turning to face the magic user his gaze is unwavering as he glances between the two, "Taehyung was a victim of the decision made by a witch. If he hadn't been cursed our relationship would have never been an issue, but I'm also grateful. Despite the hardships and the denial I encountered with the beliefs I was raised in, I fell in love. I fell in love with a boy who was my supernatural enemy and even then when the curse was lifted momentarily I still loved him, even when he was bound again. My feelings never changed."Eyes moving along every elder his smile is wide, "When the spell broke and he became a hybrid I didn't see myself before a threat. I saw the same person I fell for. I saw my mate. I love him. I love my mate, and I should be allowed to. The laws in place have to change, our views have to adapt and we have to allow ourselves to not only open our eyes and see the problems before us. But allow ourselves to love freely. Despite your decision I will continue seeing him even if it's at the price of my life."The silence that greets them is loud. As the elders stand one by one and moving to the room in the back no one utters a word. Moving closer to Taehyung, he can only hope that the testaments right from the start and all those who have been in a relationships testimonies about why the system needed to change would be taken to heart. The experiences of those before them who were forced to hide were ones that needed to be heard. That needed to be recognized for the horrors they faced that no one should have. Jimin knew that without them that the trial wouldn't have began and knew that now it wasn't just their own lives at stake but others as well. Each supernatural couple who came forward with their relationship and experience was important. It showed how it had affected those in a forbidden relationship, both physically, emotionally and mentally.
Pulling Taehyung close to him, Jimin along with his pack and his mate's brothers waited for the final decision. As hours went by, Jimin kept his eyes trained on those doors. The worry gnawing on him, as everyone came and went out of the court office. When the doors opened Jimin squeezed Taehyung tightly to him. Watching as the elders took their place, everyone fell silent.
Shifting in his seat, the judge in the center cleared his throat. Eyes landing on the two before him who slowly rose to their feet his gaze was unwavering. His expression giving nothing away, before he spoke, "After hearing the both of you today and hearing the voice of all those who support your cause we have come to a decision. First, I would like to apologize on our behalf. You're lives should never have been put at risk for sharing a bond and love so strong."Pausing, for a moment the judge let out a pained sigh, "This case has been an ongoing for four years, since your relationship came out. Yet, this situation revolving around this delicate matter has been going on for centuries. And that is far too long.""Not only have the two of you gone through a lot, but the testimonies we heard over the course of months were truly eye opening. Having been unaware about how such a law had been affecting those without our community is horrifying and truly devastating. After, a long discussion, we have come to a decision revolving around the law passed during the first world."As people began murmuring, he feel silent, the gavel silencing them just as they began, "The law prohibiting vampires and werewolves from mating should have never been passed which is why it will be undone."At the immediate cries of relief behind them Jimin feel breathless, his eyes wide as they remained locked on the werewolf before him, "Park Jimin, Kim Taehyung I wish you nothing but the best in your future together. "Exhaling in relief Jimin kisses Taehyung hungrily his fear about what would happen gone as he swallows the low sounds of pleasure that escape his mate. Grip tightening around the younger's waist, Jimin pulls Taehyung closer. The kiss deepening and his packs complaints for both of them to get a room ignored. Pulling away, Jimin's panting against parted lips. His lips curling into a smile. While they hadn't been run out of Seoul for mating with their supernatural rival, Jimin could only hope that Taehyung would remain his forever. Head turning, he offers a grateful smile and whispered, "thank you" to all those who risked their lives by giving their own testimony. They wouldn't have been able to even go about changing to law without their help or of all those who had gone through such lengths to ensure they were being treated fairly.
○●♡●○
Months later
Placing down two more boxes Jimin groaned as he looked around the living room. Despite it being empty he couldn't help but feel excited. They finally had their own place. They wouldn't have to hear anyone complaining about how close they were or how they were disgustingly in love. The first few times they had gone out they had looked at the apartments near the universities. The idea of living in one of the housing complex's within the campus of the university one they both hadn't thought much about. Not after everything they had gone through the last few years in high school. While there were many who seemed open. To relationships such as theirs, they both wanted a place where they could feel safe.While there had been a house he had began planning with his father to have built on their territory. Jimin wanted it to be kept a secret. Having learned as much as he could from his mate without drawing suspicion and asking both of Taehyungs siblings he had started to ask for designs for a house that one day could be there own. As they had looked around for apartments, both him and Taehyung had been surprised when his grandfather mentioned an apartment complex to look into. While they had both been unsure, they had fallen in love with the complex. The sight of such an affordable place with all kinds of neighbors reliving.
Smiling he turns around just in time to see Taehyung holding a few boxes in his arms. Rushing forward he helps his mate place them aside with the rest. As they continued to bring boxes up to their place, they were both happy and tired. Just as they had began to unpack, Jimin couldn't help but let out a whine. As curious brown eyes turn to him, he dramatically falls to the side. Curling in on himself, the gentle touch of his mate has him smiling as he throws an arm over his eyes. At the bright giggle Jimin's surging forward. Pressing his lips softly against Taehyung's he groans at the hands running through his hair. When he pulls away the quick flicker of amber had him relaxing."Are you ready for college Jimin?""No, but I'll get there."At the deeper laughter, Jimin smiles before pulling Taehyung to their bedroom. His smile soft and his hands resting along Taehyung's waist. Having sent their bed days before they had decided to move in he's glad he paid for the workers to install it. Smiling at the press of kisses along the corner of his mouth, he's quick to reciprocate. Falling back on the mattress Jimin swallows a whimper as his hips are straddled and wide doe eyes flicker to gold.●○♡○●
Three years later
With the first three years of college flying by both of them had found themselves trying and struggling to balance their class and work schedules, along with being able to spend time with their friends, family and happily maintaining their relationship. Just like when they were younger, they had their ups and downs. They went out on dates, laughed and shared little inside jokes with one another during small moments, stole kisses in between classes, and played video games with Jungkook. While some days were spent reluctantly with Jackson, despite Jimin's best attempts to avoid the annoying vampire. But his mate's wide eyes and clasped hands as he pouted and whined at him to get along with his best friend had him caving in and making an attempt to get to know Jackson better.
While they did have lots of good days, they still had their problems. Some of their fights were over the pettiest of things. From dumplings to misplaced shoes and not picking up after themselves and washing the dishes. To slight fits of jealousy as they made new friends, and met old ones. To fights that were truly sensitive and impactful on their relationship. At times the two of them found themselves disagreeing with one another, both of them stubborn and refusing to give in. During times like that they fought and frequently at the beginning of their relationship and first year in college.
Small biting remarks more then not led to them falling into a fight. The argument quickly escalating as they said words they didn't mean, which in turn led to one of them crying or storming off. The two refusing to talk to one another for days, even via their phones. While it often did fall into the latter, it rarely happened. Neither of them liked fighting with each other.When they did fight, Jimin often found himself torn. His wolf at times refusing to back down depending on the topic of their fight which often resulted in his control wavering. The use of his alpha voice slipping and coating his words when his anger got the best of him. As soon as it would happen regret and guilt would fill him, and the look of absolute disbelief and hurt burned into his mind as wide doe eyes shed tears. The sight of his mate leaving with a duffle slung over his shoulder always tore at his heart, and the words and pleas remained unspoken. The very first time he had tried to apologize in his haste he hadn't thought about the words spilling past his lips. The misunderstanding caused due to both their heightened emotions resulting in a fight that had both of them falling ill.The time spent apart from each other one they both needed to collect themselves after any fight. To go through their feelings and thoughts before once more coming together. While at first, he had hated the thought of his mate feeling the need to leave him for space, he was also grateful for the safety and knowledge of his mate's location. In the end, Jimin often found Taehyung with either Hoseok or Namjoon. His mate hiding behind either one of the two at times always eliciting a stirring of emotions when he came to talk through their fight.
Each time they made up after one of their fights, they each apologized before rushing into one another's arms. The soft kiss they shared followed by a late movie night and a time spent cuddled together as they softly worked out any remaining issues and lingering thoughts or doubts that had plagued them during their time apart. The following days, after they made up with one another were spent with one another. Small dates and cooked meals for dinner followed with either a movie or sweet dessert.
Unlike the first few years into their relationship, they didn't fight as much. The idea of fighting with one another one neither of them liked. Nowadays, whenever one of them said something that hurt the other or when they raised their voice; they stopped. The usual anger that had been quick to claim them when they were much younger, one they had each gotten a handle on over time. Unlike their youngers selves, the both of them instead softly apologized to each other before their fingers were intertwining and they would make their way to their couch and slowly work things out.
Closing the car door Jimin's rushing up the entrance of the apartment complex and down the hall and into the elevator that would lead up to their floor. As of late Taehyung's scent had been driving him mad. His boyfriend's scent had always been intoxicating, even back when the other had transferred the beginning of their sophomore year. The sweet scent of strawberries mixed with his own scent, always stirred so many feelings.
The longing to protect, love and coddle the other. His mates scent had always been sweet, but the sudden ripening of strawberries with the dash of vanilla and cinnamon had started to take another touch of something he couldn't name. And that soft scent drove him mad.Taehyung looked much more softer, the soft unknown scent only highlighting his mate's scent and features in a way his own didn't. Jimin couldn't help but want to stay near him. He wanted too, he always had but that feeling only grew and grew more as the days went by. The soft glow, the small wavy curls, bright grins and laughter against his ear with that soft scent calling to him. Beckoning him to kiss Taehyung breathless and love him with his entire being. His instincts told him to stay near his mate.
To make sure he was safe, and protected. His wolf and instincts urging him to ensure Taehyung was thoroughly scented so no other alpha or other supernatural would think about even touching his mate. Jimin wanted him. He wanted his mate. Wanted to love and protect him at all times, just like his wolf urged him to. And despite, how much Yoongi told him he was over-doing it, with how protective he was being, he scented Taehyung as much as he could. And for a moment, he had been worried Taehyung would grow annoyed, Jimin was relieved that Taehyung didn't mind. If anything his mate seemed to enjoy Jimin scenting him.
Having left his last class of the day Jimin was itching to get him. With Taehyung not having any classes he couldn't wait to just stay in with his mate for a nice relaxing night. Closing the door to their apartment behind him Jimin's perking at the call of his name. Seeing Taehyung in one of his shirts, he stumbled. The sight one that would always leave him breathless and wanting just like the very first time.
The sight of his black t shirt covering his mates shorts stirs a burning of desire.Swallowing a growl Jimin can't ignore the want to claim and have his way with his mate again. As heat slowly begins to burn he's dropping his bag to the ground. Catching Taehyung with a laugh when the other jumps in his direction. As legs wrap around his waist, and arms cling onto his shoulders his own move. Bracing his hold on his mate, he's making his way to the couch in their living-room. Smiling widely at the kisses pressed against his face. Jimin can't help, but let out a loud laugh. Eyes wide he can't help but beam as Taehyung adjusts himself on his lap once he sits.Groaning, as his hair is lightly tugged and kisses are pressed along his jaw and cheeks. Jimin bites his lower lip to keep himself from letting out another embarrassing sound. Eyes flickering around, and sweet strawberries filling his nose, Jimin can't hold back the pants slipping past his lips. Surging forward to kiss his mate, the kiss to his chin has him laughing loudly and the whine against his skin causing the corners of his lips twitching. Softly tutting in response.
"Alpha, alpha, alpha. My alpha."Laughing Jimin couldn't help but press a kiss to the crown of his head, his words a low whisper as he asks "what's with you?"Gasping as Taehyung bumps their foreheads together softly, his eyes meet wide doe eyes, "Want Jiminie."Running his hands up his mates thighs softly, he's smiles at the slight hitch against his mouth. The feeling of soft warm skin beneath his hands has him lightly dragging his nails along exposed skin. Gasping, when he doesn't come in contact with either shorts or cool cotton boxers, his grip tightens along uncovered skin. Squeezing Taehyung's hips, Jimin's letting out a possessive growl."Taehyung..."Surging forward he's pressing desperate kisses where he can. Lips dragging, he's mouthing along his boyfriend's jaw. Before he's peppering kisses where he can. The sloppy wet kisses and teeth teasing along his skin riling him up. Panting Jimin's letting out a whine, the small little growls against his skin drawing out one of his own as his mate ruts against him. Head tilting, just as his mouth hovers along their mating bite, he's letting out a groan at the bite to his scent gland. Gasping, as Taehyung drinks from him, he's pulling him closer.Body trembling as Taehyung mouths and bites down along his neck he's moaning. His grip along Taehyung's waist tightening. As the first few buttons of his shirt come undone, he's letting out a whimper as lips suck and mouth at his skin. Pressing kisses where he can, Jimin's letting out a pleased grunt as hands began to explore. As hands ran up and down his chest, and gripped along his shoulders, the slight drag of fangs against his skin and the bites that follow has him wanting nothing more then to kiss and breed his mate. Gently tugging back Taehyung, he's slotting their lips together. Groaning at the taste of his own blood, Jimin's biting down onto his mate's lips.
Smiling at the breathy gasp against his mouth, Jimin let's out a laugh. Pressing their lips together again into a soft and chaste kiss. Rubbing soothing little circles with the soft press of his thumbs along Taehyung's hips, he deepens their kiss. As hands fumble with the buttons of his
plaid shirt, he's quickly helping Taehyung undo them. As his shirt is pushed back along his shoulders Jimin's pulling his arms out and wrapping his hands along soft hips. His hands giving a gentle squeeze, before he moves them down below his mate's ass. As hands run up his chest he's kissing hard, biting down softly every now and then he lightly tightens his hold along Taehyung's thighs. Groaning as hips roll against his own Jimin's thrusting up.Burying his face in the crook of Taehyung's neck, he softly begins to press kisses along his neck. The small bite to their mark one he teased with gentle kisses. As the zipper of his pants is undone he's groaning at the warm hand wrapping around his cock. Body tensing, Jimin's groaning as he leans back against the couch. The hand moving up and down his cock, and teasing the slit with the press of a thumb causing him to flush brightly. "Tae!""Please, please Jimin, want alpha, want alpha."Not caring about his pants, Jimin's gently running his fingers along his mate's rim. Breathing quickly as Taehyung
pumps his cock, he's carefully prepping his mate. Slipping one finger in he carefully slips it in and out, the whines against his ear only eliciting a smile as a response. As the scent of slick and arousal grows he's soon pumping in two fingers. Grip tightening along, Taehyung's waist as his mate tries to sit on his cock, he lightly growls in warning. Jimin wanted to make sure his mate was prepped, he didn't want to accidentally hurt him.
Wanting to make sure Taehyung is carefully prepped despite the slick running down his rim and coating his hand. Jimin slips in three fingers, before slowly scissoring him open. At the slight hiss and hole fluttering and tightening around his fingers, he lightly presses a kiss to Taehyung's shoulder in apology. Once, he was sure Taehyung was fully prepped, he's carefully teasing the younger as his cock brushes along his rim. As Taehyung helps him align his cock, he carefully helps ease Taehyung down. Groaning at the heat wrapping around his cock, Jimin lets out a low moan.
Eyes flickering down, the sight of his shirt pooling along his lap has him thrusting up hard. At the sharp gasp and arms wrapping around his shoulder, he's thrusting up again, and again. As Taehyung let's out a muffled moan against Jimin's shoulder he's eagerly meeting each of Jimin's thrusts. The slight squelch of Jimin's cock slipping in and slick running down his legs and coating Jimin's pants only riling him more. Just as his fingers go to undo the buttons of his alpha's shirt he was wearing, hands quickly grab his own, "Don't...l-love seeing you in my clothes."Letting out a whimper, Taehyung finds himself scrambling to tighten his hold on Jimin. His cock twitching at the heated gaze on him. As his own scent changes, and he flushes as Jimin slightly lifts his shirt up. At the amused grin, Taehyung can't help but look down. The sight of his cock a bright red and his cum running heavily down his cock and smearing along his tummy causing him to flush brightly. Tugging to pull down the shirt again he's whining as Jimin wraps a hand around his cock, the thumb playfully teasing the head of his cock causing him to tremble.
As Jimin roughly begins to pump his cock, he's letting out a whine as he feels himself getting closer to orgasming. The closer he gets, to coming the more aware he is the the hand tightly wrapped around his cock. Letting out a whine as Jimin's hand moves away Taehyung feels his alpha's shirt falling down along his waist. Just as he goes to cry at his boyfriend, Jimin's thrusting up eagerly. Breath hitching his grip along Jimin's shoulders slip, before he's digging his nails into his shoulder. Bouncing on Jimin's cock, he sees a flash of white as he comes. The cock roughly pounding into him overstimulating him with each thrust forward.
Feeling his knot slowly growing, Jimin's heaving as he pulls his mate down on his cock over and over again. The come running down his stomach, urging him to spill his own. Feeling himself growing closer, he's softly biting down on Taehyung's exposed shoulder as he comes. Continuing to thrust into his mate, until his knot swells he's groaning as he continues to come into his mate. As he slowly comes to a stop, he gently runs his hand down Taehyung's back. Pressing soft kisses to Taehyung's head, Jimin's letting out a soft content hum.
Holding Taehyung close Jimin rubs soothing circles along his boyfriend's back. Shifting in his seat he grimaces at the feeling of his cum and slick soaked pants. Feeling Taehyung move, Jimin's softly asking, "You okay, sweetheart?"At the soft nod, and whispered, "Feel good."
He can't help but feel relieved and smile. Gently tangling his fingers into Taehyung's hair, he lets out a low hum. Running his hands through his mate's wavy brown locks as they waited for his knot to go down. As his mate leaned into his touch, Jimin continued to softly run his hands through his hair. Cock slightly twitching as Taehyung clenches around him. Jimin's startled at the small question asked, "How was class?""It was good. Just another lecture. Couldn't stop thinking about you.""Thinking about you too."Once his knot goes down, Jimin is slowly rising to his feet. Making his way to their bed-room, he's carefully laying Taehyung down in the center of their bed, before gently pulling out. Seeing his cum running down Taehyung's rim, he let's out a growl. As wide doe eyes rise to meet his gaze, Jimin bites down harshly on his bottom lip at the sight of swollen lips and bite marks scattered along wide shoulders. As Taehyung spreads his legs apart and reaches out his hands towards him, Jimin's rushing to pull his pants off.Once his pants are off, his boxers soon follow. Making his way between Taehyung's legs, he's groaning as strong legs wrap around his waist and pull him forward. Cock hardening Jimin's slipping into Taehyung again. Burying his face into the pillow beneath Taehyung's head. He's slowly thrusting into his mate, the pace much slower then earlier, each thrust hard, but the drag of his cock as he slips out slow. Hips rolling as he thrusts in Jimin's leaning back, just as Taehyung turns to ask him what's wrong. Jimin is leaning forward and slotting their lips together in a gentle kiss.
Eagerly Taehyung kisses him back. The closer they get to their orgasm, their pace remains slow and steady. The soft loving words mumbled against one another's lips, and chests brushing against one another. Both coming at the same time, as they both rode out their orgasm, Jimin is quick to collect himself before pulling out. Cleaning the both of them, Jimin is quickly gathering Taehyung into his arms. Wrapping himself around his mate, he buries his face into the crook of his neck. His fingers tangling and clenching around the soft fabric of shirt, his mate continued to wear. Breathing in deeply, he lets out a content sigh as his mate lightly scents him back. Wrapped around one another they slowly fell asleep.
Months later
Having been working at his father's company for the last two years to gain experience Jimin couldn't help but let out a groan as he looked through his calendar. Having been placed in the care of various workers around the company Jimin had learned about every position within the company. While some of the work hadn't been his favorite, Jimin had come to value the work of each employee he had been placed with. Despite his various questions everyone had been welcoming, well almost everyone. Having learned about the process of each task, each employee had been assigned, he had come to learn how to do it in his own way. As he learned position after position he was soon working under his father.
While the work his father gave him was intense he had come to enjoy it. Each task assigned leaving him frustrated yet excited as he learned more about his father's company. But as his responsibility grew, his schedule soon began to change. Being told that he would be following around his father and sitting in on meetings Jimin had come to immensely dislike sitting during one. While not every meeting was long, the topics at times bored him.
Brow twitching at the sight of another meeting scheduled Jimin can't help but feel annoyed. Leaning back against the nearest wall, he wipes the brow at his forehead once more. Fanning himself he can't help but tug at the collar of his suit. Yanking on his tie, he frowns. He couldn't understand why today was so hot. Usually the company stayed relatively cool, but the last few days it had been a little warm. But today, today it was so unbearably hot, his irritation only growing the more comfortable he felt. Sending a quick message to Hobi, about the double date his hyung wanted him to go to, he replied that he'd ask Taehyung after work.At the thought of his mate his anger fades. Smiling softly his good mood vanishes at an all too familiar scent greeting him. Raising his eyes up, the sight of one of the interns has him gritting his teeth. At the other alpha's mocking grin, Jimin ignores the urge to hit him. Pushing himself away from the wall, just as he begins to make his way to where the next meeting would be. Like usual the alpha tries to get a rise out of him. His words taunting as he tells him how he needed his "daddy's help" to go somewhere in life. Just as he's about to turn the corner the lowly whispered, "fucking blood-sucker lover," his feet come to a stop.At the laugh, Jimin reminds himself to ignore him. All the other alpha wanted was for him to get angry, and while he could brush away and ignore many things, yet an insult to his mate was one he couldn't. Gritting his teeth, his hands clench along his sides.
"Hey, think your blood sucker would be fine with you sharing him?"At the slight hint of arousal emitting from the other, he feels his wolf stir. The sudden image of the other alpha trying to touch his mate pulling his lips into a frown. Biting his tongue to keep himself from growling."He's pretty for a vampire...well a hybrid."Rooted in place, Jimin reminds himself to even his breathing. His father's reminder to be careful about fighting when his emotions were strong and Taehyung's soft plea for him to take care of himself ringing through his ears."Don't worry, Park. I'd give him back to you, once I've had my fill of him."Snarling, Jimin's
turning around. The more the alpha begins to talk about Taehyung, the angrier he gets, "maybe I should show him what an actual alpha is like. I'll fuck him so hard, right in front of you. You won't be able to forget how he sounds, as he cries out my na-"When his fist connects, Jimin bringing his hand down, again and again. Pressing his knee against his chest he presses it down, all while punching him over and over again. His eyes a bright red, and teeth bared as he growls at the other.
"If you even think about touching him, I'll kill you! You fucking-""Jimin!!"Thrashing as various hands pull him off the trembling alpha, Jimin can't help but growl. "You touch my mate, and you'll be wishing we never met!"As he's thrown into his office, Jimin's pacing. His growls loud, and his father's voice fading into the background as he walks from one end of the room to another. Ripping off his tie, he throws it to the side, unaware as his scent changes again. His vanilla and cinnamon scent growing bitter and sour as his anger turns blood thirsty. As minutes turn into an hour, his wolf and mind are at war. His wolf urging him to find the alpha and force him to submit. To make it clear about his claim on his mate and that he would protect him from anyone. No one could lay a hand on his mate, Taehyung was his to protect.
Growling, Jimin's cursing under his breath. His arms trembling as he struggled to keep himself from shifting and hunting down the other. Pace increasing as he crosses the room, he's snarling as he turns on his heel. His breathing heavy as he once more begins to count back from ten. Hearing the sound of the door unlocking and the door opening he's snarling in warning. Yet the scent of strawberries has him whirling around. His anger faltering at the though of his mate here. As soon as the idea of his mate being anywhere near the other alpha, he's rushing to the door.
Quickly pushing it open, to make sure he wasn't imaging his mate's scent or mistaking another's scent for the one he desperately wanted.
Seeing Taehyung before the door, hand raised, Jimin's both happy at the sight of his boyfriend and confused. His once agitated and bitter scent changing, "Tae-Tae?"Smiling softly, Taehyung gently reaches for his alpha's hand. The slight creaking of the door knob as Jimin's grip tightens causing his eyes flickering down to where his boyfriend tightly held onto the handle of the door. Fingers brushing along the back of Jimin's hand he's peer up into wide brown eyes, "Hi, sweet heart."Taking a step closer, the light touch of his mate has his body slightly easing. The sight of Taehyung no where near the other alpha calming his nerves and the soft scent of his mate only mixed with his own reassuring his wolf. Just as he moves to embrace his mate, he's faltering at the realization that Taehyung wasn't in class."W-what...aren't you suppose to be in your-""Don't worry they know. I told them my alpha needed me."Seeing the question in Jimin's eyes, Taehyung lightly shrugs as he admits, "Your dad called."Flushing Jimin groans. Beckoning Taehyung in he closes the door behind them, before making his way to his desk. Sitting down he's bracing his arms on his knees. His scent tinged with slight anger and embarrassment.
Letting out an embarrassed whine, he feels his cheeks burning as he covers his face. Groaning, he can't help but worry about his father's reaction or any of the other employees who had seen him lose his temper and attack the other alpha. Eyes squeezing shut, he tries to recall what had happened. But his mind is slightly hazy. He remembers hitting the other alpha, his knee pressed against the other's chest, but he can't remember who pulled him off or tried talking to him.
Making his way over to Jimin, Taehyung kneeled before the alpha. Gently tugging Jimin's hands away, he offers a small smile. In response, Jimin only flushes harder, his embarrassment growing at having lost control. Looking away, he doesn't see Taehyung frown. "Jimin, what's wrong?""I acted like a pup. God, this is so embarrassing! My dad is probably pissed and-""He's not mad. The other intern was let go. Some...of the other employees over heard what he said, and the video footage in the hall was looked into.""I still shouldn't have-"Cutting Jimin off, Taehyung grips the bottom of Jimin's chin. Tilting Jimin's face he frowns, his voice softly calling his boyfriend's name to get the other to look at him. As their eyes lock, his brows furrow, before he tells his boyfriend, "You didn't do anything wrong. You defended me. And what he was saying was uncalled for, and your father did say that several employees had filed complaints about him.""But-""No."As Jimin's eyes widen Taehyung presses a quick kiss to his forehead, "You didn't do anything wrong...a-and-and-"Flushing Taehyung's hold on Jimin's chin falters as he looks away. The immediate reaction from the other causing Jimin to straighten in his seat, his attention immediately focusing on the flush growing from Taehyung's neck to his face.
"I like when you get all protective."Eyes widening
the flicker of arousal in Taehyung's scent has his nose flaring. Moving to the edge of his seat Jimin's reaching for Taehyung, his hands slipping and holding onto his mate's, "I'll always protect you. I'd never let anyone hurt you...or say anything about you.""I know."Heart skipping a beat at the wide smile aimed, his way Jimin's pulling Taehyung into a kiss. At the startled gasp against his mouth, he gently slips his tongue in. His mouth tracing the cavern of Taehyung's mouth. After his mate had gotten over his surprise, Jimin's humming as his mate kisses him back eagerly. Their tongues brushing with one another as their kiss deepens. Sucking Taehyung's tongue into his mouth, he feels long delicate fingers undoing the buttons of his shirt. Humming in approval he's tugging at the soft grey crew sweatshirt his mate wore. Pulling it up and over his mate's head, he's throwing it to the side. Slipping his arms out of his shirt, Jimin's pressing kisses where he could.
His lips kissing and sucking at unmarked skin. Leaving love bites where he could, before once more pulling Taehyung into a kiss. This one unlike the first fevered as hands roamed and touched wherever they could reach. Feeling his cock hardening in his pants, Jimin's asking feverishly against Taehyung's lips, "Want you, want you so bad, baby. Can I? Please, wanna fuck you so bad?"Nodding eagerly Taehyung's quickly slipping off of Jimin's lap. Cheeks a bright red, he's startled. Taehyung couldn't remember climbing into Jimin's lap, shaking his head, he's quickly pulling his pants down, his boxers following. Gasping at the chest pressed against his back, he's stepping out of his clothes as quickly as he can as kisses are placed along the expanse of his neck, the warm hands gripping tightly onto his hips gone as quickly as it came. Just as he goes to protest the sound of Jimin's belt and pants coming undone silences any cries. Just as he turns around, the sight of blown red eyes, has him whimpering.
Rushing to Jimin, the arms wrapping and pulling him forward has him leaning towards his alpha. Pressing his mouth against his boyfriend's Taehyung pushing Jimin back into his seat. The small sound of surprise eliciting a smile from him, before he's straddling the alpha's hips. Letting out a whine at the hot mouth attaching itself to his neck, he's letting out a small yelp at the hands pulling him forward. Hand reaching down behind him, Taehyung wraps his hand around Jimin's cock. The sharp inhale and growl against his....shoulder muffled. Body shaking at the scent of his alpha growing stronger, Taehyung guides the head of Jimin's cock to his rim, just before his boyfriend can protest, he's pushing down.Breath hitching he tenses at the stretch. The pulsing of Jimin's cock and his hands holding him in place, relieving and urging him to move. He wanted Jimin. Continuing to move until he bottom's out and has taken the entire length of his boyfriend's cock Taehyung feels full. Breathing heavy, he remains still. The slight sting of having taken Jimin without any preparation easing and causing his cock to twitch. Clenching and unclenching around Jimin, he raises his eyes to his alpha. As his eyes lock with glowing red, he's letting out a whine, as hands gently run along his sides and kisses are pressed lightly against his cheeks. Leaning forward, he's wrapping his arms around Jimin's neck before he's rolling his hips.Just as he rolls his hips the second time, Jimin's thrusting forward. Gasping, Taehyung feels warm hands gripping onto the side of his waist, as he's raised up, just as Taehyung feels Jimin slip out he's brought down hard. Crying out he's soon moving his legs, helping Jimin by helping himself move up and down. He's letting out a gasp at the quick pace and hard thrusts. Holding on tightly he's letting out small ah's, the burning pool of heat in his tummy growing until he came across both their stomach's. Feeling Jimin stiffen he's letting out a moan as Jimin comes soon after, the harsh bite to his neck quickly soothed by a soft kiss.
Feeling himself being filled, he let's out a small growl at he feels Jimin pull out. Squirming in Jimin's hold he let's out a cry of disapproval, the cry of his boyfriend's name drawn out as he tries to get Jimin to not move. Letting out a cry of protest,
as Jimin rises to his feet he's letting out a sound of surprise as his boyfriend carry's him around the desk and lays him down on the couch in his office. Eyes wide the feeling of Jimin's cock hard again has him gaping. The slick gushing of his hole growing as his eyes move down to the large red cock twitching against his hip.
"Is this okay...I don't-huff-want to hurt you."Letting out a small desperate yes, Taehyung can't help the flutter of butterflies and the way his heart races as Jimin braces his arms around his head. Feeling Jimin's cock teasing his rim, their eyes are locked as Jimin pushes his way back in. Gasping he's immediately clenching around him, wrapping his legs around his mate's waist, he moves his arms are around his neck once more. Gently tugging the hair on Jimin's nape, he's moaning as Jimin begins to move. Digging his nails in along Jimin's upper back, the harsh thrusts has him letting out a whine. Sensitive after the first time, Taehyung's tightening his hold around Jimin.
Meeting each thrust with a roll of his hips, Taehyung's pressing his feet more firmly against Jimin's lower back his hands scrambling. Tightening his hold, he's mouthing along Jimin's neck. His kisses wet and desperate to mark the alpha. Having felt more possessive as of late, he liked leaving bites along the expanse of his boyfriend's neck. The light purple of his love bites healing quickly only to be replaced with another. Despite Jin constantly scolding him for marking Jimin and not making an effort to hide it, his boyfriend often brushed away his brother's concern. His smile bright as he told the older alpha that he liked being marked by Taehyung.
And that Jin shouldn't concern himself about him having to hide, his mate's love bites. Reminding the other that they would heal over time. Jimin also made it a point to make it clear to his brother that he was comfortable and proud to display his mate's affection. Jin's ears flushing whether in anger or embarrassment at Jimin's shamelessness, as his brother claimed his alpha to be followed by his brother storming off. Lips eagerly pulling the patch of skin into his mouth, Taehyung is conscious about the spot. Despite being assured by Jimin that his father wouldn't mind or complain, he didn't want his actions to reflect poorly on his mate.
While having been careful about where he left his bites, since Jimin had begun working for his father. Taehyung still loved leaving marks along the edge of his boyfriend's collar. The idea of the collar barley hiding his love bites and anyone being able to see the claim on his alpha leaving him breathless at the thought. The knowledge that if anyone saw the marks scattered along the expanse of Jimin's neck a warning to everyone that his alpha was taken. Scenting Jimin, he's going back to the claim he had left on the alpha. The one as a vampire just beneath the shell of Jimin's ear while the one he left as a werewolf was bitten firmly into the alpha's scent gland. Biting down on their mating bite, Taehyung lightly drinks from his alpha before healing his bite just as quickly.
Couch shaking with each thrust he's biting down on his lip to muffle his cries of pleasure. Toes curling and body trembling as Jimin hits his sweet spot over and over again. Panting, his cheeks are a bright red, his entire body much too hot. Leaning his cheek against Jimin
neck he's letting out a whimper, lips parting as he feels himself close to an orgasm. "Jimin-"
Back arching, Taehyung letting out a high pitched moan. His body shaking, and throat bared as he closes his eyes shut as he comes. At the bite to his neck, and tongue laving after to sooth it, he's letting out a whimper. Feeling Jimin slip out, just as he's about to ask what he was doing, he's gasping at the warmth wrapping around his cock. Startled, he struggles to raise himself on his elbows. Yet the sight of red swollen lips wrapped around his cock has him biting his fist to muffle his moans.
Falling back onto the couch, his chest is heaving as Jimin swallows around him. As Jimin's moves up and down his cock Taehyung feels his cock hardening once more. Thrusting eagerly into Jimin's mouth the low grunt has him planting his feet on leather. Thrusting harder, he's letting out a whine at the feeling of Jimin's hands stilling his movements. At the light squeeze to his hips and groan around his cock, fingers twitch along his waist. With warm hands holding his hips firmly in place, he lets out a cry, "Alpha...alpha...please."The build up to his next orgasm comes quickly, as tears blur his vision, he's letting out a sob as pain and pleasure mix together. Letting out a loud sob as he comes again, he feels Jimin swallowing around him. Feeling Jimin pulling off his cock, the slight pop that follows has him feeling all too much. As Jimin comes into view, the soft kiss pressed against his mouth is one he eagerly returns. The taste of his come filling his mouth as Jimin slips his tongue past his lips. Groaning, he's gasping at he feels his alpha lining himself up against him once more.
Feeling Jimin pushing back in past his rim, his lips part in a silent cry.
Arms wrapping around his boyfriend Jimin's once more thrusting into him. Pounding into his mate Jimin's growling below the shell of Taehyung's ear. His cocking throbbing with the need to release. Feeling himself nearing his climax he wraps his arms around his omega. Nuzzling into Taehyung's neck he's pressing a kiss to their mating mark as he comes. Body tensing, as he lets out a groan. Spilling into his mate, he's letting out a low growl in response to the small whimper from his omega. Carefully pulling out his eyes flicker down to Taehyung's puffy rim. As he watches his comes run down his mate's hole, his lips twitch. Chest heaving, Jimin raises a trembling hand to softly brush away the lock of hair from Taehyung's face.
Pressing a soft kiss to the corner of Taehyung's mouth, Jimin slowly moves to pull his boyfriend into his arms. Hearing a knock he tenses. Gaze lifting to the door, he lets out a warning growl. Looking around Jimin's quickly rising to his feet. Stumbling as he walks forward, he's swiftly collecting their clothes before making his way back to his mate. Helping Taehyung sit up, Jimin is moving back to his desk, digging around, he's opening and closing drawers before he eventually finds what he was looking for. Collecting the tissues stuffed along the bottom and grabbing the water bottle on his desk he makes his way back to the couch. Wetting a few of the tissues, he's hastily wiping the come off both their stomachs before reaching for one of Taehyung's legs.
Raising his mate's leg up, he's carefully cleans his come along his mate's rim. At the small hiss he's pausing, "Sorry, sorry, I didn't mean to hurt you.""It-it's okay...just a little sensitive."Letting out a exhale of relief, before continuing to clean them up as best as he can. Jimin's is asking if there was any spot he was missing, at the soft no, as he mate's twist and turns to check he gives a slight nod. Reaching for their clothes, he's quickly dressing Taehyung first. His movements careful as he helps Taehyung pull on his boxers and pants, his hands lingering for a minute before he reminds himself of where they are at. As Taehyung told him to get dressed Jimin watched as his mate reached for his sweatshirt before moving to pull on his own bottoms. Hearing Taehyung letting out a huff and seeing him struggle to put on his sweatshirt, he's rushing forward. Tugging the material down he's pressing a kiss to the crown of his head, before slipping his button up on. Fingers struggling with the buttons, his hands are waved away.
Watching as long and delicate fingers move up along his shirt, he feels himself growing hot again. The sight of his mate helping him get dressed and so focused on the task stirring so many emotions within him. Letting out a pleased growl, and feeling heat gathering in his gut, his cock twitches. As Taehyung peers up at him, wide doe eyes through long lashes and swollen lips pouted in confusion he lets out a low growl. Pressing a hard kiss to his mate's swollen lips, he's placing another to the inside of his wrist. His lips lingering before his eyes widen.Pulling back abruptly he's letting out a curse, "Shit, I'm in my rut."
Groaning just as Jimin feels himself blush in embarrassment the giggle that he hears has him peering past his fingers. Seeing Taehyung smiling softly at him, he lets out a huff. Sitting behind his boyfriend he's pulling Taehyung into his arms. Glancing down at his shirt he leaves the top three buttons undone, as he softly asks Taehyung if he feels alright. At the small confirmation, he's asking his mate if he was thirsty or hungry. At the slight hesitation, Jimin's lips purse. At the small nod, his smile is wide as he asks what they should have for lunch.
At the second knock to his door, he's letting out an okay for whoever to enter. Seeing his father, Jimin moves to stand before he's told to stay put. Lowering himself back down, for a moment he's sure his father is about to yell at him. Yet the concern as he asked if he was alright was relieving. Quickly telling his father about his unexpected rut, the slight groan has him watching with wide eyes as his father is immediately sending out orders. His voice calm and firm as he explained the situation as discreetly as possible. With everyone cleared from the halls, both of them are quick to leave, Jimin's car keys left with his father as they took Taehyung's car back to their place.
Once back in their apartment both of them are immediately informing their teachers about them being unable to attend classes for the next week. As they exchanged emails back and forth, with their professors the two were relieved at the extension to their assignments. Watching as his mate talks to the teacher he is a TA for Jimin can't help but fondly smile at the apology from his mate, and reassurances he could hear from the other side of the phone. Once they were both sure that all their professors knew they were both quickly making their way away from the living room.
Checking their kitchen, the lack of food soon became apparent. The lack of groceries in their fridge and dry food and snacks in their cabinets one that had them exchanging glances. As his mate began to make a list and offered to head out Jimin refused to let Taehyung leave for their groceries. His wolf growling at the idea of their mate being unprotected and leaving their home. The idea of any supernatural being near his mate drawing a growl from him, and a snarl at the thought of an alpha being anywhere around his boyfriend.
As the two argued, Jimin bristled as his mate grabbed his wallet and backpack, "Stop being stubborn Jiminie. I'll be back before you know it."As Taehyung made his way to the door, he's quickly rushing forward. His steps wide and arms quickly wrapping around his boyfriend's waist. Throwing his mate over his shoulder he ignored the hands pounding on his back and the small cries about him being a stubborn and proud alpha. Gently setting his mate down on the couch and wrapping himself around him, Jimin refused to let go, his answer a firm no. Despite Taehyung's threats that he would throw him off, his boyfriend didn't. In turn, Jimin let out a pained whine. He didn't like it when Taehyung was angry with him, but the thought of Taehyung out alone it hurt.
Eyes widening, Taehyung found himself softening, "Jimin...?""Don't...please. I know you can protect yourself, but we...""My wolf and I...we can't not right now. Please."Sighing softly, Taehyung's smiling fondly at Jimin. The alpha unaware as he gently runs his fingers through his hair. His nails lightly scratching at his scalp, "Okay, I won't, but we need food, love.""I know."Reaching for his phone, Jimin is looking for a certain contact. Despite, being able to ask his father, or even Taehyung's brother's they were all alphas. And despite knowing they were friends and family, he couldn't let them near his mate. He didn't want any alpha near his mate. And while Jimin suspected it was possibly due to him being in his rut, he wasn't sure. As of late, the idea of unmated males or other alpha's so near his omega bothered him. He was much more quick to anger, possessive and overprotective.
Eyes falling on Hoseok's number, as he dialed his hyung. Jimin was immediately dropping his phone into his mate's hand at the glare directed his way. Watching as Taehyung began to talk to the other omega about them needing more food and asking if the other could help them out due to his unexpected rut. The immediate agreement relieved him. Watching as his mate began to list off what they needed, Jimin was quickly chipping in a snack or two he was suddenly craving. With his boyfriend adding one or two of his own, he was smiling fondly.
As soon as the call ends, the two are shortly looking for a movie to watch. Pulling Taehyung into his arms Jimin is once more scenting his mate, as the soft sweet scent once more greets his nose. He's letting out a pleased growl before pressing quick pecks along Taehyung's face, yet at the bright laugh he was rolling them over. Brushing his nose against his mate's, his gaze is soft as kisses his boyfriend. As their kiss slowly deepens, rutting his hips against his omega's the sudden knock on their door has him groaning. As Taehyung laughs beneath him Jimin is quick to roll of his mate as Hoseok begins to scold them from the other side of their door.
Frowning Jimin is baffled at how quickly time had gone by and also annoyed as his hyung only scolded him. "Jimin!!! You better not. I will come in there."Groaning, Jimin slowly follows after his mate. Glaring at his hyung who shot him an amused grin he's taking the groceries bags into the kitchen. As Hoseok began to tell them to call him if they needed anything. Thanking their hyung, both were quickly putting everything away. Yet just before they could leave the kitchen they were quickly grabbing a snack or two before once more returning to their place on their couch. As the movie progresses Jimin feels the urge to mate with his boyfriend once more stirring.
Head tilting Taehyung is raising a brow in question as Jimin is firmly pressed against his side. As arms wrap around him and pull him close, he finds himself looking down at the face pressed against his chest. Biting his lip to keep himself from laughing, the sight of his boyfriend pouting at him has his eyes crinkling in laughter.
'He really is cute.'Feeling warm hands slipping under his shirt, he's gasping as they begin to run along his skin, the touching feather light but leaving a burning touch in its wake. Huffing, Taehyung can't help but smile as Jimin pushed himself onto his hands. The warm touch leaving him longing. Yet as Jimin begins to eagerly peck kisses from his chin up to his cheeks, he can't help but lean forward. Each kiss lingering longer and longer then the one before. Yet just as their lips brush he's groaning as his boyfriend once more resumes his previous place. As Jimin once more pouts up at him, his chin lightly digging into his chest, Taehyung is quickly bracing the side of his boyfriends waist. Rolling them over, the wide grin has him rolling his eyes.As Jimin peers up at him, Taehyung's gasps at the bulge pressing against his ass. Hands gripping onto the front of Jimin shirt, he's whining as his boyfriend rolls his hips the grin directed his way teasing. Just as his alpha rolls his hips again, Taehyung is rolling his own. His thighs pressing tightly along the other's side in turn. Whimpering as they slowly begin moving in sync, he's grunting as they grind against each other. As they begin to move faster against one another, the friction isn't enough. Growing frustrated just as Taehyung begins to tug at Jimin's shirt and makes to move hands are firmly holding him in place.
Before he can complain about his alpha teasing him lips are quickly pressed and moving against his own. Kissing back eagerly Taehyung loses himself in the moment. As they rutted against one another they are both soiling their boxers as they come untouched. The wide smile against his mouth, one that was soon replaced with a gasp as Taehyung lightly pinched his side. The moment after was followed by hands quickly pulling clothing off, their bodies moving in a frenzy before Jimin was slipping into his mate. The sound of the couching creaking beneath their weight as Jimin thrust hard and fast into his boyfriend.
As their breathy moans filled the air, the sound of flesh against flesh only resulted in low growls and small cries as they mated hard and fast. The hands along hips tightening and hands running down the other's back dragging with each thrust that moved them further up the couch. The low growls pressed against sweaty skin only pushing the alpha to eagerly thrust into his mate who clawed desperately at his back to have him close. The cries for his alpha to fuck him answered with an a low promise that the omega wouldn't be able to walk growled against his ear, a hard thrust following each word.As his knot swelled and locked them in place Jimin was panting. His face tucked along Taehyung neck as he rode out his orgasm. Feeling himself still coming into his mate, he lightly leans back, seeing tearful doe eyes blinking up at him, Jimin's pressing their foreheads together. "Love you. Love you so much."At the smile, his eyes are fluttering to a close. Their bodies pressed close and his knot keeping them locked in place. Carefully moving them to their sides, Jimin is softly asking for Taehyung to reach for the throw blanket on the couch. Not wanting to accidently hurt the other with his knot still fully swelled. As his mate presses closer to him Jimin's is quickly pulling the blanket over them as it falls after his mate's insistent tugging. As his knot swells down, the two are once more moving to bed after having cleaned themselves up before heading to bed.
When the next day came, Jimin sound himself slipping behind mate in the shower. The startled sound of surprised from Taehyung causing him to laugh. Having promised to keep his hands to himself Jimin was quickly urging Taehyung to turn around. Humming a song softly under his breath, Jimin happily began to shampoo his mate's hair. The need to take care of his omega one he eagerly indulged at any moment.
Unaware that his actions were arousing to his mate, Jimin continued to gently run his hands through his mate's hair. His nails lightly teasing his omega's scalp and his scent causing the omega's own to shift in response. Nodding to himself, Jimin began to shampoo his own, once he was satisfied with his Taehyung's thoroughly covered in suds and his own meeting his standards. Carefully rinsing his mate's hair, his eyes focused on the task at hand.
Once sure that there was no shampoo in either of their hair, he's quickly reaching for the sponge, the bottle of soap soon falling into his hands. Squeezing a generous amount onto the sponge. As white foam began to form just as he moves to ask his mate to turn around so he can scrub his back Jimin is gasping as Taehyung presses him against the wall. The kiss against his mouth heated and rough as his omega mutters against his mouth, "fuck me."Growling, the sponge in his hold falls as he kisses his mate back. His hands cupping the side of his omega's face as he deepens their kiss. As Taehyung breaks their kiss and moves to pull away Jimin follows. Chasing after Taehyung mouth, he's tilting the omegas face towards him before slotting his lips with his own. The kiss rough as they move forward, as their kiss deepens he's groaning into Taehyung's mouth as the omega's hand wraps around his cock. Feeling fingers brushing along the length of his cock the light grip that comes and goes is all too familiar. As his mate pumps his cock, he's eagerly slipping his tongue past parting lips. Just as he bites down on the swell of the bottom of Taehyung mouth he's letting out a frustrated grunt.
As his mate teases at the slit of his head. Moving his own hand he's lightly gripping Taehyung's wrist, the smile against the corner of his mouth drawing a growl of warning. Breaking their kiss reluctantly, the slight tug has him loosening his hold along his mate's wrist. Eyes widening as Taehyung pulls his ass cheeks apart, his eyes flicker down to the fluttering hole. Pressing himself against his mate's back he's groaning as his cock slips and brushes past his mate's rim, yet the shudder has him lightly teasing the other like the omega had done to him before he's thrusting in. Groaning, Jimin's shaking his head as his hair plasters along his face, the water raining down upon them making it hard for him to see. Yet the sight of his mate bracing himself against the shower wall has him thrusting into him eagerly. The small gasps and whimpers for him to fuck him harder drawing something primal from him.Careful to hold Taehyung firmly to himself to keep them from slipping he's thrusting hard and fast, the need to mate his omega and please him all he could focus on. Grip shifting, he's wrapping one arm along Taehyung's waist. The other carefully moving up his boyfriend's chest, before he's carefully wrapping his hand along the column of his neck. Thumb brushing along his boyfriend scent glance he lightly squeezes his hand. As Taehyung breath hitches his voice is low as growls against his ear," careful what you ask for omega."
Grip lightly tightening Jimin's pounding into his mate his breathing growing heavy as he kisses along the expanse of Taehyung's neck. The pads of his fingers brushing against the younger's scent glands as they squeeze around his neck lightly. Dragging his mouth along his shoulders his eyes flicker down, the sight of him pounding into his mate one he liked seeing. Cock throbbing in response the pleas passing past his mate's lips to fuck him harder become meaningless babble as he thrust ups in a different angle. The small yelp and whimper from his boyfriend having him shifting his hold as Taehyung hands slip on the wall.
Taking a step closer to the wall, he bites at Taehyung's scent gland before he moves the hand he had along his neck and wrapping his arm along the expanse of his mate's chest. Groaning as the scent of sex and slick fills the room Jimin presses himself closer. His lips pressed against the side of Taehyung's head as he continues to pound into his mate. Hearing Taehyung about to come, the small cries of pleasure has his hips moving faster. Feeling Taehyung tense beneath his touch, the back arching into his chest and neck bared has him surging forward. Biting down along Taehyung's neck in a firm hold the need to come causes his cock to twitch. Pressing a kiss to where he bite his mate Jimin finds himself tensing the closer he gets to his own release.Grunting as he came after his mate Jimin presses a light kiss to Taehyung's shoulder before he pulls out. Seeing his come going down the drain, he ignores the need to mate his boyfriend as it stirs up once more. The need to breed his omega and fill him with a pup quickly silenced as he helps steady his mate who wobbles on his feet. Shivering at the cold water Jimin frowns as he realizes they might have to finish showering with no hot water.
As the days go by, it became apparent that they wouldn't be able to shower together after the third time they found themselves mating in the bathroom. The last time resulting in Jimin slipping on the bar of soap they had forgotten in the moment. Both of them gaping at one another wondering who had been holding the bar of soap last. Neither of them recalling who had offered to wash whose back first. As his rut continued during the week, Jimin was banned from following his mate into the kitchen whenever Taehyung offered to cook. With the alpha unable to keep his hands to himself, and them having sex in turn. It often ended with them never being able to finish cooking
and eating when they planned before Jimin's rut would once more hit. The only excuse Jimin would offer being that, "it's not my fault you look sexy in an apron Tae Tae."The more his rut began to come to an end, the more Jimin wanted to cuddle. The sudden desire to cuddle one they both welcomed. The need to keep his mate close and in his hold all he wanted during the last two days of his rut. Following Taehyung around the apartment he didn't appreciate the younger's teasing, "your like a lost puppy, minnie. So needy.""I'm not needy. I just want to cuddle you.""Needy!""I'm not.""Are tooooo.""I just want to cuddle.""Hmmmm.... I don't know. You're so demanding.""J-just get over here."
A few days later
Having been told about the party at the pack house, Jimin found himself reluctant to go. With Taehyung having to help Jin with whatever issue the elder was having with planning the perfect way on how to ask Jungkook if they could be mates forever or something of the sort he would be going alone. Despite his refusal his mother wouldn't take no for an answer, with her threatening to drag him there herself and Taehyung encouraging to go and be a "good boy", he caved in. And despite Yoongi's wide grin, Jimin refused to acknowledge that it may have been Taehyung's words that got him to go in the end. Not with the older alpha's arrogant smirk directed his way since he set foot within the other's sight.Gagging as he watches Yoongi make heart eyes as Hoseok dances about, Jimin slowly makes his way to his parent's house. Going to his room, he can't help the urge to make sure it's still there. Slipping into his room, he's quickly rushing to the nightstand by his bed, pulling the first drawer open he pulls out a small velvet black box. Smiling in relief, he carefully opens it, the sight of the ring in the center relieving. Having learned that Taehyung was curious by nature Jimin had been afraid to hide it in their apartment, after he had gone with Yoongi to go buy it. Despite the two them already mated, Jimin had wanted to get Taehyung a ring. He wanted to be able to call Taehyung his in every way and that included them being husbands in the eyes of the law officially.
While society recognized them as mate's through their mutual mating and the bond that resulted, he wanted them to be recognized as spouses to every supernatural.
Despite Yoongi's reassurance that Taehyung would say yes, "You two are already mated! Of course, he's going to say yes."
Jimin still felt nervous asking the younger.
Having talked to both Jin and Namjoon he had asked the two for permission much to one of their amusement and undeniable headache and reluctance from the other. Once receiving permission he had begun to court Taehyung who as far as Yoongi had told him was oblivious to his actions. His courting gifts ranging from flowers, to clothes to small little trinkets that he wanted to be meaningful. And with the house he had been planning almost completely built, he had wanted Taehyung to decorate it to his liking. Having been planning to take Taehyung out later this week to ask him properly if he would marry him, Jimin had pulled Hoseok and Yoongi into helping him plan it.
Yet the two never did get to put much input as he began to talk about what he had planned so far but with his mind constantly changing the past wo months had him stressing. As his plan changed within the last few weeks until he was sure it would be nothing but perfect, he ignored Hoseok's grin, and Yoongi's resigned look as he asked them how fancy the restaurant he would take his mate to should be. Yoongi's raised brow answered with that he only wanted to give Taehyung the best while ensuring his mate would be comfortable.
"I don't want TaeTae to feel uncomfortable before I ask him. Come on Yoongi! I want it to be perfect so help me, how fancy should it be?"Or which kind of bouquet he should get his mate,
"I can't go with roses that would be to cliché. But it is a classic and romantic...oh! Do you think I should get his favorite...or should I customize one that has a heart touching meaning? Yoongi? God, your no help. Hobi-hyung, please help me. I'm going to cry, if Taehyung says no."Having everything prepared the reservation, their tickets to the museum he planned to take Taehyung to before dinner, the bouquet of flowers ordered, the special dessert he had ordered and asked Yoongi to pick up and the small delicate gift he had asked to be custom made months before for his mate. All he had needed was to pick up the ring and hand it over to Yoongi who would drop by and give it to him before he took Taehyung out for their date on Friday. Slipping the box into his pocket, Jimin makes his way back to the party. Making his way over to Yoongi just as he hands the elder the velvet box his nose twitches at a faint scent. Brows furrowing he softly thanks Yoongi before he's looking around. Seeing his mother speaking to someone within the pack he makes his way over.
While the scent wasn't exactly like his mate's it was similar, the soft scent so close to the one Taehyung had in his own as of late. With Yoongi slowly following after at his look of confusion, Jimin softly greeted his mother and fellow pack member. Standing behind the female omega he's breathing in deeply ignoring the low growl from the omega's alpha he can't help but take a step closer. Eyes curious he can't help but apologize before he asks, "Excuse me, what type of perfume are you wearing?"Startled the older women exchanges a look with his mother. Lip jutting out he watches as the older omega lightly hits her mate as she scolds him, "Oh, calm down! He's just curious and it's Jimin. We saw him grown up, stop acting silly."His mother laughing only causing him to flush, "It-it's just I feel like I should know it. But I haven't been able to place the scent or what the smell is."Not seeing his mother rushing into the pack house, he relaxes as Yoongi steps right up to his side. As the mated alpha tenses across from him, his brows furrow.
'Why is he being so protective? Both of us have mates...'"You truly don't know? Haven't you been around the omega's in the pack Jiminie?"Shaking his head Jimin explains, "No. I just wanted to be with Taehyung...my mate and-and well, I didn't want to bother any of the other omegas. And I've truly never been interested in them. So I mainly kept to myself and my friends growing up, until my omega."Nodding in understanding her amused smile and calming scent eases his embarrassment. At the call of his name he turns, seeing his mother holding out cup to him, and her softly encouraging him to smell it, he does. Eyes widening his grin is wide as he says, "This is it! Eomma, what is this?"
Smile soft his mother's reply throws him off, "it's caramelized milk.""Milk???"Frowning down at the cup in his hold, the older omega he had asked before softly begins to explain, "The scent you smell it's milk, though depending on the omega it varies. With the pup still developing their own unique scent, an omega's scent slightly changes. It takes on a soft sweet milk scent.""Pup? What pup?"Looking for the pup mentioned he frowns, before looking at her once more, "What do you mean? There's...I don't see a pup."At her bright laugh, her words take a moment to process, "I'm carrying a pup, Jiminie. I'm pregnant.""Y-your pregnant."Hand trembling as his mother and the omega continue to explain how an omega's scent changes and what it means for a mated couple. It suddenly made sense, the alpha's response to both him and Yoongi, the urge to protect his unborn child causing him to warn and growl anyone away. As the two continue to tell him about the changes in both alpha's and omega's his hold on the cup slips. Breathing quickening he's doesn't notice his mother's concern or hear her voice, nor does he feel Yoongi grabbing onto him, as his hyung asks what's wrong. All he can think about is the soft scent on Taehyung, the sudden need he felt to keep everyone away, the urge to protect his mate, his behavior along with Taehyung's sudden need to have him scent every piece of clothing he would wear out made sense.
Shaking his head, he's quickly telling Yoongi he needs to go. Kissing his mother's cheek, he's rushing home. Once back in their apartment he's pacing from one end of the room to another. On his way to their apartment he had thought about buying a few pregnancy tests, but had found himself hesitating. A child between a werewolf and a vampire wasn't easy, it was almost unheard of, such a possibility slim, Jimin knew it could take years before they could have a child of their own. Those who had helped them with the trial a few years ago had explained how it was hard, and how taxing it had been on their relationship when every test came out negative. Or how every exam resulted in them being perfectly healthy with none of them ever being pregnant left them feeling hopeless about them ever being able to start and have a family of their own.Groaning Jimin wonders how he could get Taehyung to take a test without him outright handing him a pregnancy test. He didn't want to get their hopes up, they hadn't even talked about starting a family yet, they were about to graduated from college. Jimin hadn't even asked Taehyung to marry him, but the sudden possibility sent his heart racing. Deciding he would take Taehyung out like he planned, Jimin came to the decision to find out if they were expecting a pup after. The had some time, and he wanted to make sure he wasn't jumping to conclusions.When Taehyung came back home after helping Jin, he was surprised to see Jimin but happy. As he rushed towards his alpha the relief he felt was immense. Burying his face in the crook of his mate's neck he didn't see the slight glimmer of hope or notice how deeply Jimin focused on his scent as he held him tight. As he eagerly began to tell Jimin, about how Jin planned to officially ask Jungkook to be his boyfriend with the two having not labeled their relationship since they had began to go out on their friendly outings. Happily answering his alpha Taehyung, excitedly explained where and when it was planned to happen.As the week went by, Jimin was nervous when it was finally Friday. With Yoongi having texted him, he was outside and down the hall, Jimin was quick to get the ring from the other before thanking him for holding it for him and taking the bouquet of flowers as well. At the wide smile and nod, he promised to tell Yoongi how it went. Hands trembling he took in a deep breath before quietly slipping into their apartment. Making his way into their bedroom he softly smiles at his mate. The sight of the other holding tightly onto his pillow urging him to move forward. Hiding the ring in the pocket of the pants he would be wearing, he set the flowers on the night stand. Softly pressing kisses, the small whine and body twisting has him moving back. As sleepy eyes meet his own he smiles brightly, "morning pup.""Morning, alpha."Reaching for the flowers Jimin offers a shy smile, as he holds them out to his mate. At the look of surprise and slight question in doe eyes, he flushes in turn, his voice a low whisper as he answers, "I plan on taking you out all day, sweetheart."Having gotten ready before his mate, Jimin was quickly rushing Taehyung to shower as he made breakfast. Eyes focused intently on the food, he was careful as he cooked and set the table. As they ate breakfast he set everything aside to clean later. Before he was once more telling Taehyung to slip on his shoes, "Yes, TaeTae I'm taking you out on a date and it's all day."Taking Taehyung to the first park, they had gone to as a couple after the law had been lifted he clasped their hands together. Swinging their arms as they walked the sight of a stand nearby full of treats had him glancing at his mate. Seeing wide eyes already focused on the bright and colorful display he walked them in that direction. Nodding towards his mate to get what he wanted Jimin was quick to pay the man at the stall before they continued their walk. Slipping past the entrance of the park, Jimin guided him to a near-by store. The little ceramic figures in the display of the window drawing a gasp from Taehyung as he asked if they could go in.
Letting Taehyung lead them in, the two of them were quickly looking around the store. As they both chose a ceramic figure his mate's look of confusion as it came out unpainted had him laughing as he explained that they painted it themselves. As the two of them settled down and began to paint Jimin couldn't help but steal glances at his mate. Seeing Taehyung so happy and focused as he painted his little figure relieving his worry about the younger not having any fun. Discreetly feeling the velvet box within the pocket of his sweater he lets out a sigh of relief. As Taehyung turns to him in question, he smiles in turn. Shaking his head that everything was alright he goes back to painting only to curse when he realizes he used the wrong color. Yet the sound of Taehyung laughing had him realizing that it was worth it.
As their day progressed, they went for a quick lunch before he was taking Taehyung to the museum. As Taehyung dragged him from painting to paint the text that Yoongi had left the dessert in the fridge was relieving. Nodding encouragingly Jimin listened with rapt attention as Taehyung told him about the painting before them. Having gone and stopped before every painting in the museum he was relieved at the excitement from his mate. As their date went as planned Jimin found himself calling for an uber once they had gone through the entire exhibition. As the two wait for their ride to arrive, Taehyung bounced in place, as he asked where they were going next. Refusing to answer or give any hints he ignored the wide puppy eyes directed his way.
When their driver pulled up, Jimin pressed a quick kiss to the corner of Taehyung's mouth. As they quietly spoke about what they planned to do next week, they were soon before the restaurant. Thanking the driver, Jimin reaches for his mate. As the two stand before the restaurant he can't help but ask, "Is this okay? I remember you wanting to go here once...so I thought why not.""I-it's perfect Jimin."Smiling as they make their way in Jimin's quickly giving his name. Just as he goes back to Taehyung a waiter is calling for them. Following after him, the two are seated. As the waiter takes their drinks and hands them a menu, just as he opens it he hears Taehyung whisper in disbelief, "I can't believe you remembered."Confused Jimin tilts his head in question.
"I can't believe you remembered I wanted to come here.""Of course, I remembered, sweetheart." Reaching for his mate's hand, Jimin softly replies, "You...you mentioned that you heard this place was wonderful. You said you wanted to come here one day, but didn't think we'd be allowed in. Remember, we said we should come here when the law was lifted...we just never got the chance."At the small sniffle Jimin lightly squeezes Taehyung hand, "I've been wanting to bring you here. And I finally, found the time we both could. I hope you don't mind how long it took."At the wet sob, and head shaking, Jimin kisses the back of Taehyung's hand. "Of course, I don't mind. You-your too good to me Jimin."Shaking his head Jimin, whispers, "You're too good to me sweet heart. You make me so much better, and all I want to do is show you how much I love you."After their small moment they were soon ordering dinner, once the waiter came to ask if they were ready. When their food was served Jimin lightly teased Taehyung about the dessert he had waiting for them back home. As Taehyung asked him to tell him, Jimin refused. Teasing the younger that he'd have to wait he felt his hand twitching to the box in his pocket. Once they were finished, and after the bill was paid they made their way back home. The walk to their apartment a nice end to their night. As they made their way to the elevator and down the hall Jimin set the little bag with their painted ceramic figures down in the living room. Telling Taehyung that the dessert was in the fridge, he carefully pulled the box out. At the excited cry, he made his way back into the kitchen the sight of two plates already out having him smile. Slipping the box back in his pocket he's quickly thanking his mate as he takes the plate handed to him.
Moving to the living room, the t.v. is randomly turned on to a random channel. As Taehyung excitedly eats and tells him between bites that he can't wait to tell Jin and Namjoon about their date and everything they did, he sets his empty plate down. Just as Taehyung turns to glance at the t.v. he's pulling the box out. His fingers trembling as he silently opens it before he's slipping down to one knee, hands shaking his heart is racing as he asks, "TaeTae, will you marry me?"Gasping, Taehyung turns at the sudden question. His gaze falling onto Jimin, the sight of his boyfriend on one knee holding out a box to him, causing his eyes to water. Letting out a sob, he's quickly setting his plate down as Jimin's smile falls. Throwing his arms around Jimin, he's whispering eagerly against his neck, "yes, yes, yes! Your stuck with me."Pulling back at Jimin's insistence they both seem to be holding their breath ad Jimin slips on the ring. Blinking down at the gold band around his finger Taehyung's surging forward and pressing his mouth against Jimin's. As Jimin kisses back just as eagerly, the kiss deepens. Wrapping his arms around Jimin's neck as the alpha stands his legs wrap around his waist. As Jimin takes them back to their bed room their lovemaking is soft and slow. Their hands tracing every inch of one another's body, and lips pressing kisses everywhere, the soft whispers of husband muttered against parted lips. As sweet release followed with hands intertwining with one another. At the light brush along the ring along his finger Taehyung presses a kiss along the top of Jimin's chest. The racing heart beneath his lips all he could focus on as sleep began to call to him.
When they woke the next morning, Jimin watched contently as his mate talked to his brother's over the phone. With the omega having straddled him earlier in the morning, Jimin watched as Taehyung squirmed in place. Lips curling into an amused smile he lightly squeezed his ankle. Eyes falling to the blanket tangled around Taehyung's waist, he pouts as his hand is slapped away as he playfully tugs on it. With Taehyung having sent a picture of the ring on his finger to their group chat, his brother's had been the first to answer. Jin's demand for them to answer his call one they had done without question.
Having decided to ignore his phone going off to the side, he was content with watching Taehyung tell them about their date. As soon as the conversation between the Kim brother's came to an end, he was quickly calling Hoseok, who immediately answered at the first ring. Wincing as the omega demanded to know why he hadn't been answering his phone, he pouted at how quickly his hyung happily greeted his mate, when Taehyung chimed in a quick greeting..
Hoseok's excitement apparent and voice much more happy as he asked his mate to tell him how he had asked. Huffing the light kiss to his lips had him smiling, pulling Taehyung down he cut the younger's conversation off. Ignoring Hoseok's threat over the phone he's pressing a quick kiss to fiancé's cheek when he hears him giggle at his antics. Letting Taehyung get back to his conversation with his hyung, Jimin chimed in from time to time.
Being told he was forgiven Jimin was letting out a huff as the call ended.
"Minnie...""Yes, baby?""Do you want dessert for breakfast?"Head tilting Jimin's nodding, "Yeah, that cake is really good. I really have to thank Yoongi for recommending it. Did you want me to bring the entire remaining piece in here?""No! Jimin..."Confused just as the alpha goes to ask he's gasping at the hand wrapping around his cock. Breath hitching he's letting out a growl, flipping them over. Wrapping his arms around Taehyung legs before pulling his mate to him. Cock brushing against Taehyung's rim, Jimin breathing in deeply, his eyes focused on the twitching of his mate's cock, "Baby, your a full meal."
Two weeks later
Rubbing Tahyung's back Jimin's brushing the hair out of his mate's face. At the utter look of misery, Jimin's softly asking, if he wanted any water. At the firm shake of his fiancé's head he nods. "I'm going to call the clinic. You're sick sweetheart."At the small denial of him not being sick, Jimin's quickly setting the appointment for later in the day. Telling the receptionist that his mate, had been throwing up lately, he explained how it had gotten worse over night. Answering the questions as best as he could, Jimin was quick to send his father a message that he wouldn't be able to come in today. Helping Taehyung shower and get dressed, he tried getting his mate to eat a light meal, but with everything coming back up and Taehyung letting out a cry of distress whenever he left the room, Jimin stayed by side.
By the time Taehyung's appointment came, his mate didn't complain. If anything he was more irritable, and clung tightly onto him as they waited for a nurse to call out his name. Ignoring the looks thrown his way, Jimin couldn't help but coo at his mate. Taehyung's glare at the lingering eyes having him leaning forward and pressing a kiss to his cheek. As glassy eyes turn to him, his grin is wide. Tightening his hold around Taehyung's waist, Jimin's quickly helping his mate stand when he's called.
As the nurse, takes him to the lab for a blood sample, Jimin stands at the threshold. Softly reassuring his mate he wasn't going anywhere, his gaze went back to the nurse attending to his mate. As the beta explained what they were going to use the blood for, and why they needed a urine sample he sighed at the kind smile the other directed to his mate. Smiling as Taehyung kept looking at him, Jimin continued to reassure his mate he wasn't going to leave. His voice patient and eyes filled with nothing but love.
Once the nurse had placed a band aid in place, he was quick to tell them that the results would be in, within a few minutes. Following after the beta, they both made their way into the room. As the nurse asked Taehyung if he could take his temperature and blood pressure the small nod from his mate was all the answer the beta needed. Once the nurse left, Jimin was pulling Taehyung into his arms as they waited. By the time the doctor arrived Taehyung had nodded off. Gently waking his mate, Jimin was relieved to hear that his mate was perfectly healthy."B-but why have I been throwing everything up. I feel miserable.""Well, I can't help but say congratulations. Your pregnant Mr.Kim."Lips forming into a smile, Taehyung's shocked expression soon mirrors his own. His mate's smile wide as he asks the doctor if he's sure, at the eager nod, they are bother shocked to learn that Taehyung is about two months pregnant. Having explained that Taehyung hadn't shown any of the symptoms the doctor began to mention would occur during a pregnancy. As the doctor frowned he did ask, if either of them could hear a small heartbeat. Heart clenching Jimin shakes his head, Taehyung's worry obvious as he asks, "I-is that okay?"As the room fell silent the doctor told them not to worry. As he moved about he began to explain the possible reasons for them being unable to hear their child's heartbeat. As he turned on the machine near by and asked if he could touch his mate, Jimin swallowed a growl before nodding. As Taehyung laid on the table, and watching as the doctor worked, Jimin's eyes locked onto the monitor as it came on. As the doctor moved about, the wheels of his chair squeaking as he glanced at the monitor before moving, the soft sound of a small racing heartbeat had Jimin perking. Eyes squinting he tries to find the their pup.
As the doctor pointed to the screen he began to explain the small little image of their pup. Explaining how Taehyung's pregnancy was a delicate matter as he was one of the first hybrids they would have on record. As the doctor asked them questions about their health, he soon began to explain what they should expect in the up coming months and the following check-ups Taehyung would have to come into. Having left the doctor's office with strict instructions, they stopped to pick up the vitamins Taehyung had been prescribed.
As soon as they were within the safety of their home, Jimin is quietly admitting to his mate that he had wondered for a few weeks about the possibility of him being pregnant. Explaining what he had learned at the party he had gone to and how the new scent mixed with his own had been driving him mad. Jimin began to tell his omega about everything that had happened that day. He went into deep detail on how a fellow pack member along with his mother accidentally told him before either of them knew that Taehyung was pregnant without them knowing the reason for his sudden need to leave.
"Why didn't you say anything? When...when I came home.""We didn't talk about having pups, Tae. A-and, you heard what all the other couples said, it was hard for them to get pregnant and those who did miscarried often. And the one's that did have a kid said it was difficult for them since they couldn't go to the hospital. I was...scared. I didn't want to get our hopes up. I'm sorry.""It's okay...and I'm scared too."Pressing a kiss to Taehyung's cheek he's groaning as another realization hits him. "Oh, god. We are going to have to tell everyone. Oh, shit. Jin might kill me."At the loud laugh, Jimin can't help but smile up at his mate. Eyes falling down to where his pup was growing he carefully wrapped his arms around his mate. Eyes fluttering to a close, he finds himself focusing on the soft heartbeat that reaches his ears. While it took a while, he really had to focus on his mate to be able to hear their pups heart beat. Thumb rubbing along the sides of his mates waist, his eyes flutter open as his fiancé pokes him.
"Jimin...""Yeah, sweet heart."Nervous Taehyung turns slightly to the side. As their gazes meet, he's shyly asking, "Is it okay, if we wait to tell everyone?""We'll do whatever you want."At the relieved grin and softly muttered thanks, Jimin reminds his mate that what mattered was how he felt. Telling Taehyung that he wanted him to feel safe and happy, and whether they told everyone at once or in small group was his decision. Slowly beginning to make a small list of items they would be needing for the baby, Jimin found himself biting his lip as he was reminded of the house he had asked to be built on a piece of land on his father's territory. Having learned just a few days ago that the house had been completely built, he slowly making his way to their room. Grabbing the gift he had forgotten to give Taehyung, the night he had proposed he also pulled out the set of house keys.Having asked and planned out the structure of their future home, he wanted for them to move when they were both ready. And while he thought it would be good for them to move before their pup was born they had yet to graduate or planned their wedding. Having forgotten to mention to anyone that they had gone to the courthouse to legally become husbands, they had decided to not tell anyone until after the wedding, that his parents and Jin insisted on. And the thought of Taehyung walking down the aisle one, his mate had more often then not teased him with whenever he wore a suit. The soft humming of the wedding song, and Taehyung twirling a flower in his hand as he held it out to Jimin, his voice soft as he asked, against the shell of his ear, "Mr.Park...will you take me as your husband?"Making his way back into the living room he raised a brow at the thrown note pad and pout along Taehyung's lips. Gently holding out the small wrapped box, the wide grin has him laughing as his boyfriend eagerly takes it into his own hands. Thumbing the keys in his hold, his eyes move back to Taehyung. Watching as his mate rips off the wrapping paper and opens up the box. As his mate gasps and ask him, to help him with the clasp of the necklace, he's quick to reach for it. Setting the pair of keys down, he's lightly brushing his thumb along the three little charms. Smiling at the strawberry one, he's quietly urging his mate to turn around. Clasping the necklace, just as he goes to look at how it looks on his mate, Taehyung's asking, "Jiminie... what's...why do you have a set of keys?"Eyes wide, Jimin squirms before telling Taehyung how during their first year in college, he had contracted a few people his father trusted to help him with the design he wanted for a house. His desire to make it modern but welcoming one he had struggled with. Not only did he want a house that he would like, but being able to make a house with his mate's own taste had been important to him. As Taehyung brought up the questions he had asked randomly, Jimin was sheepishly rubbing the back of his head as his mate asked if that how he found out what he would like.
"A house?""I wanted to have a house built for you. Ask you to decorate it the way you want, wanted somewhere we could call our own and eventually raise a small family in. I'm sorry for not asking...I just-""You had a home built for us?""Yes. We can always expand if we need to...i have pictures if you want to see. It's ours for whenever we're ready to call it home or give it away if you want."Handing his phone over, his eyes remain focused on his mate's face as he looks at the pictures his father had sent him. "I-I can really decorate it how I want?"
Nodding, the quick press to his mouth is followed by Taehyung's excitement. As he beckoned Jimin to sit with on the couch after quickly retrieving his notepad. The list of stuff they would need for their pup, one they had immediate agreed was important.
"Are you okay with moving Jimin?""Of course, our drive to campus would be a little long, but not by much. And we'd have to hire movers to move everything to the house.""We can slowly starting packing and taking things over, but...but the pup's stuff. We're going to look for-""We are, but we have time. And hey, don't worry okay, nothing going to happen to you or the pup. We're going to follow the doctors order right down to the letter.
As days turned to weeks, and the visits to the doctor should no signs of concern. They had yet to mention anything to anyone. Having packed clothes, and items they wouldn't necessarily need for a while, Taehyung had taken to pouting at his alpha. Jimin refusing to let him carry anything heavy, his immediate response one that he couldn't argue against. Not when their doctor was constantly telling him to not strain himself or stress out too much, "baby, the pup. We don't want anything hurting our vamp-puppy."Flushing Taehyung would always groan in turn, "Stop calling our pup that. It's-it's Jimin! Stop laughing, and stop calling me cute, I'm serious."While it took a while, Taehyung eventually began to show. Jimin's excitement much to apparent as he pressed his hands lightly on his mate's stomach. The small little bump easily hidden with his clothing that was often a size or two to big. With Taehyung wanting to waiting until they were a little further along to tell his brother's or friends, no one had noticed. While their pup's heart beat grew louder, no one but the two of them seemed to hear it. And for that they were both thankful, yet the change in Taehyung's scent was apparent, the once soft scent of milk caramelized milk stronger now. But with most of their friend's and family member's thinking it was a new lotion he wore, they didn't deny it.
Despite the doctor's reassurance that miscarriage was less likely to happen, they were both still cautious. Making sure to take note of any changes or feelings, while following the instructions from the doctor after each visit. Having moved out of their apartment and into the new house, the small welcome house and visits from their friends eased them. Well until Jimin was stressing out about Jackson knowing where they lived. His mate's bright smile as he told the older vampire that him and Bambam were welcomed to come to their home whenever, his look of horror and disbelief met with a wide grin from the vampire.
"Hear that Jiminie, welcome anytime."But despite the headache he could feel growing, Jimin was also thankful for Jackson kindness and friendship to his mate. Jackson, despite how annoying, was loyal and always taking care of Taehyung when he wasn't around. With Jackson having become a teacher at an elementary school, he had also been the one to help his mate become a TA with a fellow teacher. And unfortunately for Jimin, Jackson was the first to learn about their pup, the vampire's words faltering mind sentence when he came by later in the week after their first week in their new home. Seeing Jackson frown as he tilted his head, the sight of a grin forming had Jimin feeling nervous."You're pregnant."As Jackson took, a step forward he was for once gently asking, if he could hug his mate. Confused Taehyung had questioned if he was asking him or Jimin. As Jackson turned to Taehyung, the elder was quick to explain his unusual behavior to the two, "Werewolves are protective of their mate's when they are carrying. So, I'm sure that Jimin's instincts must be going crazy with you carrying your pup. So, yes I'm asking Jimin."Eyes wide Jimin feels grateful. While none of their other friend's knew, he was thankful that once Jackson had become aware that he had asked instead of rushing to embrace his mate.
"I don't want to hurt the puppy or Taehyung, after all. And from the little information on hybrid pregnancies I can't help but worry I might hurt him."At his nod, Jackson was carefully and excitedly congratulating them as he hugged Taehyung and asked if he could touch his bump. As Jackson carefully placed his hand on Taehyung's pregnant belly his smile and nod had Jimin relaxing when he heard the elder mumble, "Strong heartbeat."
Learning he was the first to know, Jackson had been much to happy, his voice teasing as he asked, "So does that mean I'm his godfather?""I am not leaving my vamp-puppy with you.""Vamp-puppy?""Jimin, I told you to stop calling our pup that."Laughing Jackson had mumbled that Jimin was right, "Taehyung, it definitely sounds better and cuter then hybrid. Vamp-puppy, huh."
With Jackson promising not to say a word, the two kept Taehyung's pregnancy between them. By the time Taehyung was five months along Jimin was startled awake. His heart racing and worry filling him, until Taehyung was placing his hand along his stomach. The slight movement beneath his hand having him gasping as he praised their pup. With Jimin having taken more to talking to their pup, the sight of his alpha asking their pup to be good had Taehyung stifling a laugh. With Taehyung's shirt now clinging tightly to his mate's soft frame, Jimin was more then happy to buy his fiancé new clothes.
But with his mate more happy then not to wear his clothes Jimin had taken to leaving more of his clothes in their dresser. The number of his shirts and hoodies growing, after Taehyung had told him how having his scent nearby was calming and often had him feeling safe. When they hit the six month mark, Taehyung had asked for Jimin to go with him to tell his brother's they were expecting. Jin had immediately lunged for Jimin, "You guys aren't even married, yet!"Screaming Jimin is rushing to put space between them. Standing behind the couch, his hands are raised defensively before him. The sight of a rolling pin in Jin's hold causing him to grimace at the promise in the other alpha's eyes. Sending a pleading look to Namjoon, he shoots a look of abosulte hurt and betrayal to his mate, when he sees him pressed against Namjoon's side. The soft spoken alpha's arm carefully wrapped around his mate and the softly asked question if Jimin was taking good care of him answered immediately, "Jiminie's the best. The best alpha, hyung."Eyes widening and cheeks flushing he's squawking at the vase thrown his way. Pleading with the Jin to let him explain, Jimin's trying to reason with his future-brother in law. "We didn't know he would get pregnant so fast. Why else wouldn't we use condoms?!? They say it's almost impossible for a werewolf or vampire to have a pup."Face burning in anger Jin's brow twitches, "You-you haven't been using condoms....""Well not after...senior year started, but sometimes we forgot. Taehyung is an amazing kisser-ahhhh!""I am going to fucking kill you. Fucking Parking Jimin!"Eyes wide Namjoon raises a brow to Taehyung, the flustered expression having him sigh and shaking his head in disbelief before he hears something else shatter. Seeing his younger brother's mate
cowering from their older brother he sighs, "Hyung, they're already mates. Jimin did nothing wrong and they are adults now.""Namjoon! They-they don't encourage him. I told you Jimin was going to be trouble.""Jin, if you think about it, they are extremely lucking, we heard what the other couple said...it is very difficult for a werewolf and vampire to have a child.""Couldn't they have waited until graduation or their wedding.""Jin, please lower the rolling pin. I think you made your point."After Jin had calmed down, both Kim brother's had been surprised at how long they had kept the pregnancy a secret, but they also understood why they hadn't said a word. Yet the obvious excitement as both alpha's moved to embrace their younger brother, faltered at the warning growl. Eyes widening Jimin is quick to apologize, "Sorry, I've been trying to not growl at anyone who goes near TaeTae, but it's hard fighting my instincts."As the two waved away Jimin's apology they were both asking if they could hug their brother. While it looked like Jimin wanted to say no, his nod and small yes was all they needed to move. After his brother's Taehyung had asked who Jimin wanted to tell next. With Yoongi and Hoseok being next one's they went to, Jimin was much more at ease around Hoseok. While he didn't outright growl at Yoongi, his friend seemed to understand before he could even react. With his hyung's voice gently asking if he could hug his mate, Jimin was quick to give his approval.
Having decided to call Jungkook to his parent's house and telling him with his own parents he had been slightly nervous. But his parents excitement eased him, while Jungkook's surprise had him laughing. Seeing the alpha shy as he asked if he could press his hands along his mate's bulging belly, Jimin had reluctantly agreed. Yet Jungkook's gasp when he felt his pup kick had him easing as the younger asked if his mate needed anything. The sudden sight of Jungkook following after his mate whenever he could one he had grown use to over time. The younger alpha's need to look after Taehyung one Jimin was baffled about but could also understand.
While most alpha's who were mated or in a relationship stayed away from claimed omega's. In most pack's every alpha within a pack did their best to look out for a fellow pack members mate when the other wasn't around. So Jungkook's sudden desire to look after Taehyung, when Jimin wasn't around one he was thankful for. "Taehyung's going to be my brother and that means you are too. So looking after him is important to me. In the Jeon pack, alpha's make sure all omega's are respected and protected, especially if they are within our pack. Taehyung's part of my pack and you are too."
Throughout Taehyung's
pregnancy, his mate's craving for sweet or sour food's often had him scrunching his nose at the sight of honey drenched along sliced mangos or random dishes littered with syrupy glazes. His concern about the amount of sugar easing, when Taehyung took to eating fruits more often then asking for highly sugared store manufactured desserts. The mood swings they had been worried about during the first few months of the pregnancy. Having worried, Taehyung had only been a tad more emotion, quick to laugh, his mood was often bright, but he was quick to cry. Which often had Jimin panicking when Taehyung would cry during a Disney movie. No matter how happy, his mate always cried at the end, his face pressed against the crook of Jimin's neck as he babbled about how beautiful the movie was.
During the first and second trimester Taehyung had been very horny. One that had surprised Jimin, despite the doctor mentioning that pregnancy could cause a increase in his mate's sex drive. Having been worried about hurting their pup or Taehyung, Jimin had refused to touch him. It wasn't until Taehyung was angrily crying about it hurting, that Jimin was calling the doctor and asking him. As the doctor told him that they could have sex, Jimin still voiced his concerns. Having been told to pay attention to his mate and ask for any discomforts, Jimin had made his way back to their bed room. The sight of Taehyung in nothing but a t-shirt as he was clutching onto his pillow and rutting against the one between his legs having his steps coming to a stop.
The desperate cries for his alpha one that had him watching his mate. The cries muffled against the pillow and leaking cock he could see along with the slick rushing past his mate's rim and down his thighs causing his own arousal to flare. As Taehyung slipped his own fingers in a out of his hole, the whines as he tried to thrust them in and out had him taking a step forward. His cries for his alpha to fuck him and how it hurt having him moving to the front of the bed. Pulling his pants and boxers down, Jimin's quickly climbing into bed. Slipping behind his mate he's carefully pulling his hand away. Taehyung's hand trembling, and tears running down his flushed cheeks as another sob escaped his lips, "Alpha?""Shh...I'm here sweet heart. Alpha's here, I'm going to take care of you, okay."Pressing a kiss to the side of his mate's head. He's furiously apologizing over and over for having left him to take care of himself. Promising it wouldn't happen again the sob of relief has his heart aching.
"Alpha, alpha, alpha, hurts...""I know, baby. I'm sorry."Aligning his cock along his mate's fluttering hole before carefully sliding in Jimin's bottoming out. At the sharp gasp, he holds still. Grunting as his mate clenches and unclenches around him, he's asking if he can move, at the quick nod, he's carefully lacing their hands. His covering his mate's, gently squeezing Taehyung hand. He's bracing himself above his mate, his knees firmly on the mattress before he's thrusting hard into his mate. Pounding into Taehyung until he's coming over and over again, his omega cries drive him hard, as his seed spills into his mate, Jimin's gasping. Carefully pulling out his mate's cry of fear has him worried.
"No, want alpha, want alpha.""I'm here, I'm here TaeTae."Pulling Taehyung into his arms, he's holding him to his chest. Moving to the set of pillows he's leaning back into. With Taehyung tightly in his hold, he places his omega on his chest, the hands clinging tightly onto his digging into his skin as he turns them to their side. Tangling their legs together his voice is raspy as he brushes away wet and tangled brown locks. Seeing wide and yearning filled brown Jimin's leaning forward. Pressing a kiss to his mate's mouth he once more tells his omega, "I'm not leaving TaeTae. Not leaving you alone, I won't."As lips wobble against his own he winces at the question, "P-promise?""I promise sweet heart. I'm not leaving, I just have to be careful. Want to keep you and our pup safe. I'm not going to leave you alone, not again. I'm going to fuck you and breed you until your belly is swollen and filled with my come."
Cock twitching Jimin is moving them until Taehyung is entirely beneath him. Cock brushing against his mate's entrance he's clipping his hardening cock in, swallowing the gasp his mate let's out he's drawing another orgasm from his omega.
Despite Taehyung reassurance's that he understood, Jimin still found himself feeling guilty for having left his mate to pleasure him during the beginning of the pregnancy. Yet after they had talked about Jimin needing Taehyung to tell him if anything felt weird or if anything hurt while they were having sex, they were careful. Especially now with Taehyung at eights months. With the baby shower having come and go, and the pups room almost done. They were both excited and nervous. Having made sure everything was ready, and with their graduation having been three months ago. The only real event they would have to plan was their wedding, after their pup was born.When the day arrived Jimin was left pacing out the surgery room, the doctor having assured him that his mate would be well taken care of. Yet Taehyung cries of pain as he had clutched onto his stomach had him freaking out. Despite knowing it was the baby, he was worried about something possibly going wrong. While the go bag was quickly thrown over his shoulder and the small suitcase with clothes for Taehyung to change into after being in his grasp he's rushing to his mate. Telling Taehyung to wrap his arms around him, he's quickly helping him out of their apartment, the door locking behind them. The trip to the hospital had been quick, and while he had been with Taehyung for a while they had taken his mate to prep him for surgery.
Having Yoongi near him had calmed him, the relaxed state of the older alpha easing him. It wouldn't be until hours later that he would be allowed to see his mate and pup. Having rushed in while hurriedly thanking Yoongi, Jimin had forgotten about his mate's brother and his parents who didn't know about where they were.
●○♡○●
One year later
When he manages to place the key in, Jimin is quick to open the door slowly. Quietly shutting the door behind him the sight of the lamp on in the living room has him sighing. He had tried getting through the meeting quickly. He had promised Taehyung he'd be back earlier than most days but it seemed like even when everything was going accordingly time wouldn't hold for anyone, peering into the living room he's quick to turn it off and turn back around.Walking down the hall Jimin remained silent. As he passed by a few doors his eyes flickered to the two doors down the hall. Turning to the one on the right he makes his way there. Slowly opening the door Jimin pads over to the crib in the corner. Peering down at his son, his lips stretch into a smile as his eyes take in the blue and white pacifier with the paw print on it. Brushing away a black strand of hair he coos at the slight whimper that reaches his ears. Pulling the blanket a bit up higher he gently holds the little hand in his.His voice a whisper as he coos, "Hey, pup. I'm sorry for not being here. I promise daddy will make it up to you."Staring silently at his son, Jimin remains there. His eyes taking in the movements of the babe who remind him all too much of his mate. Leaning down he presses a kiss to Jihoon's head. His hands itching to pull his son into his arms. Sighing he moves away, he didn't want to accidentally wake up their pup. Slowly making his way out his eyes move to the last door on the end.When he finally opens the door to their room Jimin smiles at the sight of Taehyung curled on his side of the bed. Stripping himself of his suit he doesn't worry about the fact that it would wrinkle as it hits the floor. Grabbing a pair of sweatpants Jimin is quick to pull Taehyung into his arms once he's crawled into bed. Pressing a kiss to Taehyung's head, his eyes widen when he hears a deep raspy voice mumble," Missed you, minnie.""And I missed you. I'm sorry for being late, love."Turning around Taehyung clings tightly onto Jimin. His arms wrapping around the alpha's neck and his legs around Jimin's waist. Sighing with his head resting gently along Jimin's chest he welcomes the hands moving up and down his back. At the lazy kisses against his mouth he eagerly moves slowly against his mate. Trying to find that familiar spot he liked to curl into.
When they break their kiss Jimin's smiling. His question whispered between their lips, "How were the kids?"Smiling Taehyung stifles a yawn, "Jackson's class was...something else Jimin. But I'm happy my kids and his get along. I was worried with you know.""You two are amazing teachers, babe. Don't tell Jackson I said that he'd never let me live it down."Laughing Taehyung yawns mid way his eyes growing heavier. Snuggling in deeper into Jimin he welcome's the light kisses against his mouth."How was Jihoon?""Good. So good, he's such a happy baby. I think Namjoon's planning on taking him from us."Laughing Jimin whispers, "I'd have to fight him then. Both of you are my babies. And no one can take either of you."Eyes taking in his sleeping mate Jimin let's himself press himself closer. His eyes growing heavy before eventually he falls asleep.○●♡●○
A few
months
later
Closing the door behind him Jimin groaned. He had been excited about today, it was his birthday and he had wanted to spend it with his mate and son. But when he had been called into a meeting he had nearly cried. Despite his fathers apologies his mood had only worsened as the hours went by. With his mother having volunteered to watch their pup, he had apologized to Taehyung when he told him, he had been called into another meeting.Moving to turn the light off in the living room his eyes immediately move to the single wrapped gift on the living room table. Grabbing the box he sits down before beginning to unwrap it. His excitement brimming. Taehyung had been keeping a secret from him, and from what he could tell Jackson seemed to know, if his teasing grin when he picked Taehyung up from time to time was anything to go by. Pulling the cover off he frowns as he pulls out a small pair of white shoes. Looking down into the box his breath hitches as he goes to retrieve the picture at the bottom. When his eyes land on the image of the ultrasound the box falls and his grip on the tiny shoes tighten.Pushing himself to his feet he rushes down to their bedroom. Opening the door the sight of Taehyung curled on his side of the bed has him diving for the younger. Ignoring the sharp gasp and the questions directed his way he buries his nose against the side of Taehyung's scent glands. At the faint new scent he's laughing before pressing wet kisses along Taehyung's cheeks. The gentle scent of milk all he could focus on."Your pregnant! Why didn't you tell me?""I wanted it to be a surprise."Eyes crinkling Jimin carefully sets the tiny pair of shoes and picture on the nightstand. They were going to need another baby album. "Jackson can't be our next pup's godfather, sweet heart. I swear he's trying to turn Jihoon against me, I can tell."Smiling at the loud laugh, Jimin's asking, "Does that mean I can name the pup?"Eyes narrowed Taehyung lowly growls, "you named Jihoon.""Baby...""If the baby's a girl you can, but if we have a boy I'm naming him."Nodding Jimin cant help but ask if he had any names in mind. At the nod he pleads to know, at the slight hesitation he smiles and whispers about it being a nice name, "Jaebum."Eyes crinkling, he playfully lets out a hum before Jimin's teasing his mate, "Taehyung...I have a feeling the baby is going to be a girl. We could name her Sarang."Laughing Taehyung mumbles through a yawn, "Okay so that's five of you.""What?""Namjoon, Jin, Hoseok and Jungkook think the baby's going to be a girl.""Yoongi and Jackson think we'll have another boy.""Are they betting?"At the nod, Jimin's grabbing his phone and dialing. When Hoseok picks up, the question if Taehyung and Jihoon ignored as he's growling and cursing about the ongoing bet about their next pup. Demanding to know who had started the bet, Jimin huffs before dropping a kiss to the crown of his mate's head. Laughing Taehyung presses himself to his side as he looks up at his alpha.Months later Jimin smiles at the sight of Jihoon in his fathers arms. The sight one he didn't think he'd see, at least not so soon. But as his son made little gurgles and muttered a word or two that he knew he smiled. Having made sure to call his parents, and Taehyung's brothers after having forgotten the first time, he quickly glanced around the visitors room. Seeing Yoongi once more sitting to his side, he softly thanks the older alpha for always being there.When he's called Jimin rushes into the room, the sight of a tired Taehyung holding their new pup in his arms calming him. Closing the door behind him he makes his way over. Just as he's within reach he hears, "better tell the group they own Yoongi and Jackson money."Laughing Jimin smiles at the bright pair of brown eyes staring at him curiously. Voice soft he smiles at the tiny hand holding onto his finger, "Hi, Jaebum. Daddy loves you."Cradling their new pup in his arms, he can't help but smile widely as he gently rocks him from side to side. It isn't until he sees another nurse coming in that he frowns in confusion. Biting his mouth to keep himself from growling at the beta so close to his recently out of surgery mate and newborn pup, his gaze remains focused as she moves. Eyes following after he's gaping as Taehyung reaches for the bundle the nurse held out to him. At the small little sounds emitted he turns to his mate.Ignoring his alpha Taehyung smiles at their surprise. Cooing softly he cant help but pull their son closer, "now, you were definitely a surprise little one.""Taehyung..."Humming Taehyung turns to face his husband. Jimin's shocked expression as he glances down at the pup in his arms to the one in his own causing his lips to twitch.
"We-there's how?""The doctor missed him, Jiminie.""We have-"Grinning Jimin moves closer to his mate. Seeing the younger pup between the two he's relieved that the two could be told apart. Lips pursed he quietly asks, "do you have any names in mind?""No, do you have any in minnd?"Humming Jimin smiles softly, "we have some time, babe."Sighing Jimin let's his head rest against Taehyung's. His gaze moving from one pup to the other. Chest puffing out in pride at his mate, he can't help but be thankful. Minutes later as the room fills with their friends and family Jimin presses as many kisses as he can to Taehyung's lips. As everyone moves between their two new pups Jimin reaches for Jihoon. Pulling his pup close he presses a kiss to the younger's cheek. Moving back to Taehyung's side, carefully sitting down on the bed, he cant help but turn to look between his pups and mate. At the gentle press of lips against his neck he turns."There safe Jimin.""I know. I just, I want to remember this for when they are older."Voice gentle, Jimin shifts his hold on Jihoon as he whispers to Taehyung, "Everything was worth it."At the sleepy grin and hand reaching for his he settles by his mate, "Really?"Nodding Jimin pressing his lips against Taehyung's, his words a mere whisper between them, "you were my sweet escape, love and I know you'll always be.""Love you Jimin.""And I love you, Taehyung."